I 
 
CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME 
 OF THE SAGE ENDOWMENT 
 FUND GIVEN IN 189I BY 
 
 HENRY WILLIAMS SAGE 
 
All book? ar- 
 
 after two weeks. 
 
\< 
 
 Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of this book is in 
 the Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924097402626 
 
BA2IAIKON AXIPON. 
 
BASIAIKON AOPON: 
 
 OR 
 
 His Majestys Instructions to his dearest Sonne, 
 Henry the Prince. 
 
 WRITTEN BY KING JAMES I. 
 
 REPRINTED 
 
 FROM THE EXCESSIVELY RARE PRIVATELY-PRINTED 
 EDITION OF EDINBURGH, 1599, 
 
 For Presentation to the Members of the 
 
 ROXBURGHE CLUB. 
 
 LONDON : 
 
 PRINTED BY WERTHEIMER, LEA & CO., 
 
 CIRCUS PLACE, LONDON WALL. 
 
 MDCCCLXXXVII. 
 
 I 
 
A ^"^ (^ 3 3 (p H 
 
TO THE PRESIDENT AND MEMBERS 
 
 OF 
 
 THE ROXBURGHE CLUB, 
 
 THIS REPRINT IS DEDICATED AND PRESENTED, 
 BY THEIR OBEDIENT SERVANT, 
 
 CHARLES BUTLER. 
 
 3, CONNAUGHT PLACE, LONDON. 
 
 yune, xBBj. 
 
^\lt %mhnxQl^t €lnb. 
 
 MDCCCLXXXVII. 
 
 THE EARL OF POVVIS, 
 
 PRESIDENT. 
 
 S. A. R. LE DUG D'AUMALE. 
 
 DUKE OF BUCCLEUCH, K.T. 
 
 MARQUIS OF LOTHIAN, K.T. 
 
 MARQUIS OF BATH. 
 
 MARQUIS OF SALISBURY, K.G. 
 
 EARL OF CRAWFORD. 
 
 EARL OF ROSEBERY, K.T. 
 
 EARL OF CARNARVON. 
 
 EARL BEAUCHAMP. 
 
 EARL OF CAWDOR. 
 
 LORD ZOUCHE. 
 
 LORD COLERIDGE. 
 
 LORD BRABOURNE. 
 
 Right Hon. ATlTHUR JAMES BALFOUR. 
 
 Right Hon. ALEX. JAMES BERESFORD HOPE. 
 
 Hon. JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL. 
 
 Sir WILLIAM REYNELL ANSON, Bart. 
 
 Sir EDWARD HULSE, BART. 
 
 Rev. WILLIAM EDWARD BUCKLEY, Vice-President. 
 
 CHARLES BUTLER, Esq. 
 
 SAMUEL CHRISTIE-MILLER, ESQ. 
 
 GEORGE BRISCOE EYRE, ESQ. 
 
 THOMAS GAISFORD, ESQ. 
 
 HENRY HUCKS GIBBS, ESQ., Treasurer. 
 
 ALBAN GEORGE HENRY GIBBS, ESQ. 
 
 ROBERT STAYNER HOLFORD, ESQ. 
 
 ALFRED HENRY HUTH, ESQ. 
 
 JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR LOVEDAY, ESQ. 
 
 JOHN MALCOLM, Esq. 
 
 JOHN COLE NICHOLL, Esq. 
 
 EDWARD JAMES STANLEY, ESQ. 
 
 SIMON WATSON TAYLOR, Esq. 
 
 GEORGE TOMLINE, Esq. 
 
 Rev. EDWARD TINDAL TURNER. 
 
 .VICTOR WILLIAM BATES VAN DE WEYER, Esq. 
 
 W. ALDIS WRIGHT, ESQ. 
 
NOTICE BY THE EDITOR. 
 
 OO much has been already written on the life and reign of 
 King James I., that the Editor has not thought it 
 necessary to increase the bulk of this volume by Notes and 
 Annotations, to which indeed the work, from the didactic 
 nature of its contents, does not particularly lend itself He 
 has therefore confined himself to an account of the work, and 
 the history of its production and publication ; accompanied by 
 the interesting feature of a comparative view of the Additions 
 and Variations introduced into the Second Edition. A Glos- 
 sary of the least-known words is also appended. 
 
 CHARLES EDMONDS. 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 |ING JAMES I. was the most learned, the most 
 pedantic, and the most voluminous of royal 
 British authors. The edition of his works, 
 which were published at his command by 
 James Montague, Bishop of Winchester, in 1616- 
 20, though filling a thick folio volume, is by no 
 means complete. That contains only his prose works, 
 but his poetical compositions have never been thought to 
 merit a collective reimpression. If any apology were 
 needed for thus putting his thoughts into print, he might 
 cite the example of several of his ancestors, for James 
 I. and James V. have written poems which still deserve 
 to be read ; and even his unfortunate mother is, on the 
 authority of Horace Walpole, credited with writings other 
 than her voluminous correspondence. Among them are 
 two, which may have suggested to her son the idea of 
 the one which is reprinted in the present volume ; the 
 one being entitled " Royal Advice to her Son," in two 
 books, and the other " The Institution of a Prince," in 
 French verse, which she is said to "have transcribed with 
 her own hand, and the cover of which she embroidered. 
 (See Preface to the Works of King James I.) 
 
 Among these numerous compositions, which compre- 
 hend disquisitions on subjects differing widely from each 
 
 b2 
 
XU PREFACE. 
 
 other, from Paraphrases and Meditations on Books of the 
 Old and New Testament and the Lord's Prayer, Polemics 
 and Politics, down to Demonology and Witchcraft, the 
 Evils of Tobacco, the Planting of Mulberry Trees and 
 Breeding of Silk-worms, Lawful Sports to be used on 
 Sundays, Speeches to Parliament, etc., the only one that 
 seems worthy of perusal at the present day is the " Basili- 
 con Doron." 
 
 More than any of the rest it gives a singularly accurate 
 description of the author's general opinions on all the 
 subjects likely to force themselves on a man's attention 
 while engaged in active life, and more particularly when 
 he came to sovereign power ; and the strongly expressed 
 directions as to the manner in which a monarch should 
 act, are in the style of a man who considered it a duty 
 to himself as well as to his subjects to rule and not be 
 ruled. 
 
 Sir Walter Scott, in his observations on a portion of it 
 reprinted in his edition of the " Somers Tracts," vol. iii., 
 p. 260, says : " It is composed in his Majesty's very best 
 manner, exhibiting that extraordinary mixture of learning 
 and pedantry, sense and folly, reason and prejudice, 
 vanity and prudence, which most deservedly procured 
 James the character of the wisest fool in Christendom." 
 And Dr. Robertson, in his " Histoiy of Scotland," under 
 date of 1599, thus alludes to it: "As several pamphlets 
 were dispersed at this time in England, containing objec- 
 tions to his title, James employed some learned men in 
 
PREFACE. Xin 
 
 his kingdom to answer these cavillers, and to explain the 
 advantages which would result to both kingdoms by the 
 union of the crowns. These books were eagerly read, 
 and contributed not a little to reconcile the English to 
 that event. A book published this year by the King 
 himself produced an effect still more favourable. It was 
 entitled Basilicon Doron, and contained precepts concern- 
 ing the art of government, addressed to Prince Henry his 
 son. Notwithstanding the great alterations and refine- 
 ments in national taste since that time, we must allow this 
 to be no contemptible performance, and not to be inferior 
 to the works of most contemporary writers, either in 
 purity of style or justness of composition. Even the vain 
 parade of erudition with which it abounds, and which 
 now disgusts us, raised the admiration of that age ; and 
 as it was filled with those general rules which speculative 
 authors deliver for rendering a nation happy, and of 
 which James could discourse with great plausibility, 
 though often incapable of putting them in practice, the 
 English conceived a high opinion of his abilities, and 
 expected an increase of national honour and prosperity, 
 under a Prince so profoundly skilled in politics, and who 
 gave such a specimen both of his wisdom and of his love 
 to his people." 
 
 As this work has of late years been declared mean, 
 worthless, and uninteresting, by various writers who 
 plainly show that they have never read it, we will give 
 the judgments of some well qualified to deliver them. 
 
XIV PREFACE. 
 
 " In this book," says Camden, " is most elegantly pour- 
 trayed and set forth the pattern of a most excellent and 
 every way accomplished king. Incredible it is how many 
 hearts and affections he won unto him by his correcting of 
 it, and what an expectation of himself he raised amongst 
 all men, even to admiration." Archbishop Spotswood 
 also regards it as having contributed more to facilitate 
 the accession of James to the throne of England than all 
 the discourses published by other writers in his favour. 
 Bacon considered it as excellently written, and Locke 
 pronounced its author '^that learned king who well 
 understood the nature of things." Hume says, " Whoever 
 will read the " Basilicon Doron," particularly the two last 
 books, will confess James to have possessed no mean 
 genius." An opinion not less emphatic is pronounced by 
 one who cannot, perhaps, be called entirely impartial, for 
 he was a favourite of the king's, and the appointed editor 
 of his prose works, namely, James Montague, Bishop of 
 Winchester. It occurs in the preface: "When the King 
 had published his Basilicon-Doron, a Booke so singularly 
 penned, that a Pomegranat is not so full of kernells, as 
 that is of Excellent Counsells : What applause had it in 
 the world ? How did it inflame mens minds to a love and 
 admiration of his Maiestie beyond measure ; Insomuch 
 that comming out just at the time his Maiestie came in, 
 it made the hearts of all his people as one Man, as much 
 to Honour him for Religion and Learnihg, as to obey him 
 for Title and Authoritie; and gave us then a taste, or 
 
PREFACE. XV 
 
 rather the first fruits, of that we have since reaped a 
 plentiful! Harvest of, by his Maiesties most prudent and 
 gracious Gouernment for us." 
 
 The character of the work given by Isaac D' Israeli (a 
 blind partisan) in his " Character of James I. " is not 
 altogether an inaccurate one, and draws attention to a 
 peculiarity in its diction, upon which we also shall have 
 occasion to say something further on, for it appears to 
 have escaped the attention of that researching writer (as 
 Byron called him). D' Israeli thus speaks : " That treatise 
 of James I., entitled Basilicon Doron, or, His Maiesties 
 Instructions to his dearest Sonne, Henry the Prince," was 
 composed by the king in Scotland, in the freshness of his 
 studious days ; a work, addressed to a prince by a 
 monarch, which, in some respects, could only have come 
 from the hand of such a workman. The morality and the 
 politics often retain their curiosity and their value. Our 
 royal author has drawn his principles of government from 
 the classical volumes of antiquity; for then politicians 
 quoted Plato, Aristotle, and Cicero. His waters had, 
 indeed, flowed over those beds of ore ; but the growth and 
 vigour of the work come from the mind of the king him- 
 self: he writes for the Prince of Scotland, and about the 
 Scottish people. On its first appearance, Camden has 
 recorded the strong sensation it excited : it was not only 
 admired, but it entered into and won the hearts of men. 
 . . . The style is remarkable for its profuse sprinkling of 
 Scottish and French words, where the Doric plainness of 
 
XVI PREFACE. 
 
 the one, and the intelligent expression of the other, offer 
 curious instances of the influence of manners over lan- 
 guage; the diction of the royal author is a striking 
 evidence of the intermixture of the two nations, and of a 
 court which had marked its divided interests by its own 
 chequered language. This royal manual still interests a 
 philosophical mind ; like one of those antique and curious 
 pictures we sometimes discover in a cabinet, — studied for 
 the costume, yet where the touches of nature are true, 
 although the colouring is brown and faded : but there is a 
 force, and sometimes even a charm, in the ancient simpli- 
 city, to which even the delicacy of taste may return, not 
 without pleasure." 
 
 The Scottish and French words introduced into this 
 work are not so numerous as D' Israeli asserts. But what 
 is really curious is, that though the whole work, in the 
 autograph MS. of the King, is in lowland Scotch ; the 
 original printed edition is, with a few exceptions, altered 
 into classical English. This is clearly proved by our fac- 
 simile. The change is certainly creditable to the political 
 foresight of James and his counsellors. -» 
 
 The mode in which this book, written for the edification 
 of a Prince who had then just entered his sixth year, made 
 its first appearance, is very curious. According to Spots- 
 wood, it was shown to [Andrew] Melville in MS., and 
 in consequence of extracts from it being laid before the 
 Synod of Fyfe, his Majesty published it in the course of 
 that year, 1599. (Hist., p. 457.) But this account is 
 
PREFACE. XVll 
 
 contradicted by that which James himself has given in 
 his vindicatory and explanatory preface to the second 
 edition, entitled "To the Reader." These are his ex- 
 pressions : — 
 
 " . . . . And amongst the rest of my secret actiSs, whiche haue (vnlooked 
 for of me) come to publick knowledge, it hath so fared with my Bao-iXi/cov hapov, 
 directed to my eldest sonne; whiche I wrote for exercise of my owne ingyne, 
 and instruction of him, who is appointed by God (I hope) to sit on my Throne 
 after me. For the purpose and mater thereof being only fit for a King, as 
 teaching him his office ; and the person whome-for it was ordayned, a Kings 
 heire, whose secret counsellor and faithfuU admonisher it must be ; I thought 
 it no waies conuenient, nor comelie, that either it should to all be proclaymed, 
 whiche to one onely appertained (& specially being a messinger betwixt two 
 so coniunct persons) or yet that the moulde, whereupon he should frame his 
 future behauior, when he comes both vnto the perfection of his yeares, and 
 possession of his inheritance, should before the hande, be made common to 
 the people, the subiect of his future happie gouernment. And therfore for the 
 more secret, and close-keeping of them, I onely permitted seauen of them to 
 be printed, the printer being first sworn for secrecie : and these seauen I 
 dispersed amongst some of my trustiest seruands, to be keeped closelie by 
 them : least in-case by the iniquitie, or wearing of time, any of them might 
 haue bene loste, yet some of them might haue remained after me, as witnesses 
 to my Sonne, both of the honest integritie of my hart, and of my fatherlie 
 affection and naturall care towards him. But since contrarie to my intention 
 and exspectation, as I haue alreadie said, this booke is nowe vented, and set 
 forth to the publicke viewe of the worlde, and consequentlie, subiect to euery 
 mans censure, as the current of his affection leades him ; I am nowe forced, 
 aswell for resisting to the malice of the children of enuy, who like waspes, 
 suckes venome out of euery wholsome hearbe ; as for the satisfaction of the 
 godly honest sorte, in any thing that they may mistake therein ; both to 
 publishe and spred the true copies thereof, for defacing of the false copies 
 that are alreadie spred, as I am enformed : as likewayes, by this preface, to 
 cleare suche parts thereof, as in respect of the concised^shortnesse of my style, 
 may be mis-interpreted therein." 
 
 An objection must here be taken to one important 
 point in the king's defence of himself, namely, that 
 
xviii PREFACE. 
 
 relating to the issue of "false copies" against his wish, 
 and the necessity he is consequently under, to "publishe 
 and spred the true copies thereof, and to cleare suche 
 partes thereof, as in respect of the concised shortnesse of 
 my style, may be mis-interpreted therein." We may be 
 doing the royal author no injustice in doubting the truth 
 of this statement, for there is no knowledge and no tra- 
 dition of such "false copies" ever having been "vented 
 and set forth to the publicke viewe of the worlde." The 
 king himself, it will be observed, saves himself from 
 uttering a positive falsehood by the guarded expression 
 "as I am enformed," and thus embraces a convenient 
 opportunity for explaining his views by a very plausible, 
 but still untrue expedient; one, indeed, that has been 
 taken advantage of by other authors, Alexander Pope, 
 among them, for the publication of his Private Corre- 
 spondence. 
 
 While referring to the question of James's double- 
 dealing propensities, we may quote from Nares's " Life 
 of Lord Burleigh," vol. 3, p. 429, the following extract 
 from a letter addressed by the Dean of Durham [Tobias 
 Matthew] to the Lord Treasurer [Burleigh], dated April 
 9, 1594. "I pray God the King's protestations be not 
 over- well believed; who is a deeper dissembler, by all 
 men's judgments that know him best, than is thought 
 possible for his years." 
 
 That there had been no concealment about the king's 
 being engaged upon a second, and what he wished to be 
 
PREFACE. XIX 
 
 thought a more correct edition of his work, is shewn by 
 an extract from a letter from John Chamberlain, a gentle- 
 man well accomplished in learning and languages, im- 
 proved by travel, and intimate with some of the most 
 considerable men of his time, though now best known as 
 an industrious private communicator to his friends of the 
 courtly and most important news of the period. It is 
 addressed to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Dudley Carleton, at 
 Paris, and is dated London, Oct. 15, 1602, five months 
 beforg the king's accession to the English throne, and 
 runs thus : — 
 
 "That king (James VI.) is printing a little work with a Greek name [Basili- 
 con Doron] a last will of remembrance to his son ; and because it has gone 
 abroad subject to many constructions, and much depraved by many copies, he 
 will now set it out under his own hand." (See Calendar of State Papers ; 
 Domestic Series, 1601-3, p. 249. The Letter has been printed by the Camden 
 Society among others of Chamberlain's Letters.) 
 
 It was ready for publication in the early part of the 
 year 1602-3, for previous to the king's departure from 
 Scotland, which was on the 5 th April, 1603, he addressed 
 to his son, Prince Henry, the following letter, together 
 with a copy of the work, to which he draws his son's 
 attention : — 
 
 " My Sonne, that I see you not before my pairting, impute it to this great 
 occasion quhairin tyme is sa preciouse, but that shall, by Goddis grace, be 
 recompencid by youre cumming to me shortlie, and continuall residence with 
 me ever after ; lett not this newis make you proude or insolent, for a Kings 
 Sonne and heire was ye before, and na maire are ye yett ; the augmentation 
 that is heirby lyke to fall unto you, is but in caires and heavie burthens, be 
 thairfore merrie, but not insolent ; keepe a greatnes, but sine fastu; be reso- 
 lute, but not willfull ; keepe your kyndnes, but in honorable sorte ; choose 
 
 C2 
 
XX PREFACE. 
 
 nane to be your playe-fellowis but thaime that are well borne ; and, above all 
 things, give never good countenance to any but according as ye shall be in- 
 formed that they are in estimation with me ; looke upon all Englishe men that 
 shall cum to visite you as upon youre loving subiectis, not with that ceremonie 
 as towardis straingeris, and yett with suche hartines as at this tyme they de- 
 serve ; this Gentleman, qwhom this bearare accompanies, is worthie and of 
 guide ranke, and nou my familiare servitoure, use him thairfore in a maire 
 hamelie louing sorte nor otheris. I sende you herewith my booke latelie 
 prentid, studdie and profile in it as ye wolde deserve my blessing, and as 
 thaire can na thing happen unto you quhairof ye will not finde the general! 
 grounde thairin, if not the uerrie particulaire pointe touched, sa mon ye leuell 
 euerie mannis opinions or aduyces unto you as ye finde thaime agree or dis- 
 corde with the reulis thaire sett doun, allowing and following thaire aduyses 
 that agrees with the same, mistrusting and frowning upon theime that aduyses 
 you to the contraire ; be diligent and earnist in youre studdies, that at youre 
 meiting with me I maye praise you for youre progresse in learning ; be 
 obedient to youre maister for youre awin weill, and to procure my thankis, for 
 in reuerencing him ye obeye me, and honoure youre self ; Fairwell. 
 
 " Youre louing Father, 
 
 "JAMES R." 
 
 Applause of the work (the authorised edition of 1603) 
 was not confined to England nor to Protestants only, for 
 we learn from the " Calendar of State Papers, Domestic 
 Series, 1603-10," that a letter is in existence dated Rome, 
 May 14, 1603, in the handwriting of Robert Parsons, 
 [alias N. Doleman] the noted Jesuit priest, addressed 
 to N. T., in which he hopes the king may become a 
 Catholic; there are prayers, he says, for him in the 
 Seminaries, and the Pope is delighted with Basilicon 
 Doron. He further recounts his own services abroad for 
 the king's mother and himself; prays pardon for his 
 share in the "Book of Succession" [entitled "A Con- 
 ference about the next Succession to the Crowne of 
 
PREFACE. XXI 
 
 Ingland," 1594; in which the title of the Infanta is 
 supported against that of King James, after the death of 
 Queen Elizabeth] ; and begs the intercession of some 
 friends to protect him from his slanderers. A letter from 
 another Jesuit, written in the same month, also manifests 
 surprise at the favourable tone of the king's book 
 towards Catholics ; and remarks on his promises to, and 
 good treatment of, them since his arrival. Such ex- 
 pressions would naturally astonish and delight those 
 persons who were not sufficiently acquainted with the 
 time-serving policy of James. But he was cunning enough 
 for a time to conceal from many sharp eyes about him 
 that he was ready to be " all things to all men," if by such 
 conduct he could carry into practice his own favourite 
 devices. As an exemplification : he first printed his 
 Basilicon Doron in 1599, the year following that in which 
 he had avowed himself opposed to "Anglican Bishops," 
 and as the advocate of the ministry of the Scottish Kirk ; 
 but after his accession, it became his boast, that in this 
 work he had spoken ten times more bitterly of the 
 Puritans than of the Papists; adding that the "Preface," 
 which, as King of England, he had attached to the second 
 edition, was written altogether in odium puritanorum. 
 
 The following observations of Bishop Russell, in his 
 edition of " Spotswood's History of the Church of Scot- 
 land," are interesting and important: "The Presbyterians 
 of Scotland could not conceal their disapprobation of the 
 political principles of the Law of Free Monarchies. This 
 
XXU PREFACE. 
 
 was one reason of their being treated with such severity 
 in the celebrated Basilicon Doron, or Instructions of the 
 King to his son Prince Henty, which came to light in the 
 course of the following year. Fond of seeing this work 
 in print, and yet conscious that it would give great 
 offence, James was anxious to keep it from the knowledge 
 of his native subjects until circumstances should enable 
 him to publish it with safety. With this view, * the 
 printer being first sworn for secrecy,' says he, * I only per- 
 mitted seven of them to be printed, and these seven I 
 dispersed among some of my trustiest servants to be kept 
 closely by them.' Sir James Sempill of Bel trees, one of 
 the courtiers, shewed his copy to Melville, with whom he 
 was on a footing of intimacy. Having extracted some of 
 the principal propositions in the work, Melville sent them 
 to his nephew, whose colleague, John Dykes, laid them 
 before the provincial synod of Fife. The synod judged 
 them to be of the most pernicious tendency, and not believ- 
 ing, or affecting not to believe, that they could proceed 
 from the high authority to which they were attributed, 
 sent them to his Majesty. An order was immediately 
 issued for the apprehension of Dykes, who absconded. 
 The propositions laid before the synod were the following : 
 That the ofifice of a king is of a mixed kind, partly civil 
 and partly ecclesiastical : That a principal part of his 
 function consists in ruling the Church : That it belongs to 
 him to judge when preachers wander from their text, and 
 that such as refuse to submit to his judgment in such 
 
PREFACE. xxiii 
 
 cases ought to be capitally punished : That no ecclesiasti- 
 cal assemblies ought to be held without his consent : That 
 no man is more to be hated of a king than a proud Puri- 
 tan : That Parity among ministers is irreconcilable with 
 monarchy, inimical to order, and the mother of confusion : 
 That the Puritans had been a pest to the Commonwealth 
 and Church of Scotland, v^ished to engross the civil go- 
 vernment as tribunes of the people, sought the introduc- 
 tion of democracy into the state, and quarrelled with the 
 King jjecause he was a king : That the chief persons 
 among them should not be allowed to remain in the land : 
 in fine, That Parity in the Church should be banished, 
 Episcopacy set up, and all who preached against bishops 
 rigorously punished. Such were the sentiments that 
 James entertained, and which he had printed, at the very 
 time that he was giving out that he had no intention of 
 altering the government of the Church, or of introducing 
 Episcopacy. It is easy to conceive what effect this dis- 
 covery must have produced on the minds of the Presby- 
 terian ministers. And were it not that we know that a 
 sense of shame has but a feeble influence on princes and 
 statesmen, and that they never want apologists for their 
 worst actions, it would be confounding to think that either 
 the King or his agents should have been so barefaced as 
 after this to repeat their protestations. 
 
 "Finding that the work gave great offence, James 
 afterwards published an edition of the ' Doron,' accom- 
 panied with an apologetical preface. His apology, as 
 
XXIV PREFACE. 
 
 might be expected, is extremely awkward and unsatis- 
 factory. Too timid to avow his real meaning, and too 
 obstinate to retract what he had advanced, he has recourse 
 to equivocation, and to explanations glaringly at variance 
 with the text. The opprobrious name of Puritans, he 
 allows, was properly applicable only to those called the 
 Family of Love, who arrogated to themselves an exclusive 
 and sinless purity. To gain credit to his assertion, that 
 he alluded chiefly to such persons, he alleges that Brown, 
 Penry, and other Englishmen had, when in Scotland, 
 * sown their popple,' and that certain * brainsick and 
 heady preachers ' had imbibed their spirit ; although he 
 could not but know that these rigid sectaries were 
 unanimously opposed by the Scottish ministers, and 
 that the only countenance they received was from him- 
 self and his courtiers. 
 
 " The following acknowledgment deserves particular 
 notice, as it ascertains an important fact, and enables us 
 to judge of the policy -of the course which James was at 
 present pursuing. Speaking of the ministers, he says : — 
 ' There is presently a sufficient number of good men of 
 them in this kingdome ; and yet are they ALL known to 
 be against the form of the English Church.' And again, 
 speaking of the charge of Puritanism, he says : * I protest 
 upon mine honour that I mean it not generally of all 
 preachers, or others, that like better of the single form of 
 policy in our Church, than of the many ceremonies of the 
 Church of England, that are persuaded that their bishops 
 
PREFACE. XXV 
 
 smell of a papal supremacy, that the surplice, cornered cap, 
 and such-like, are the outward badges of popish errors. 
 No, I am so far from being contentious in these things 
 (which for my own part I ever esteemed indifferent), as I 
 do equally love and honour the learned and grave men of 
 either of these opinions. It can no ways become me to 
 pronounce so lightly a sentence in so old a controversy. 
 We all (God be praised) do agree in the grounds, and the 
 bitterness of men upon such questions doth but trouble 
 the pjsace of the Church, and gives advantage and entry 
 to the Papists by our division.' Such is the language 
 of one who spent a great part of his life in agitating these 
 very questions, who was at that time employed in 
 imposing these very forms upon a Church, which, 
 according to his own acknowledgment, was decidedly 
 and unanimously averse to them, and who, in this very 
 publication, lays injunctions on his son to prosecute the 
 scheme after his death. 
 
 " It has been said that this work contributed more to 
 smoothen his accession than all the books written in 
 defence of his title to the English crown. But the facts 
 respecting its publication do not accord with this theory. 
 Though an impartial examination of its contents will not 
 justify the high encomiums passed upon it, yet its literary 
 merits are not contemptible. It is more free from childish 
 and disgusting pedantry than any other of James's 
 writings, and contains many good advices, mingled, how- 
 ever, with not a few silly prejudices. 
 
 d 
 
XXVI PREFACE. 
 
 " A careful comparison of the Law of Free Monarchies 
 and the Basilicon Doron throws no small light on the 
 history of the time. It points out the true ground of the 
 strong antipathies which James felt to the Presbyterian 
 ministers, and ascertains the meaning of his favourite 
 ecclesiastico-political aphorism, No Bishop, no King. 
 
 " What truth there was in all this, James has himself 
 told us in another of his writings : ' That Bishops ought 
 to be in the Church, I ever maintained as an Apostolike 
 institution, and so the ordinance of God ; so was I ever 
 an enemie to the confused anarchic and parity of the 
 Puritans, as well appeareth in my Basilicon Doron. I 
 that in my said book to my son do speak tenn times more 
 bitterly of them (the Puritans) nor Papists. I that for the 
 space of six years before my coming into England laboured 
 nothing so much as to depresse their paritie, and re-erect 
 Bishops againe.' (Premonition to the Apology for the 
 Oath of AUegeance, pp. 44-5.) " 
 
 To what extent the youthful Prince, who, on the appear- 
 ance of the revised edition, had only just completed his 
 tenth year, was able to appreciate all the wise and worldly 
 counsels contained in the work, is a matter of conjecture ; 
 but it is unquestionable that his understanding was pre- 
 cocious. He had been judiciously placed, from infancy, 
 under the immediate guardianship of the Countess 
 Dowager of Mar and her son John Erskine, the seventh 
 Earl of Mar, who was for this service created Lord 
 Cardross, with a grant of lands attached to the title ; and 
 
PREFACE. xxvii 
 
 he had the addition, at a very early age, of an excellent 
 tutor, Adam Newton, whose services were recognised and 
 duly rewarded, from his first appointment in 1595, to 
 the end of his life. In 1606 Newton attained the great 
 object of his ambition, being installed Dean of Durham, 
 and in 1620 he was advanced to the dignity of a baronet. 
 He died in 1629, at Charlton, in Kent, where on his tomb 
 is a long and laudatory inscription to his memory. 
 
 That King James I. was more indebted for his peaceful 
 accession to the throne of England to his political in- 
 trigues with the Ministers of Queen Elizabeth than to 
 the merits of his book, may be judged of from the fol- 
 lowing facts : — 
 
 The persons of most influence in the Court of England 
 had long been in private correspondence with their future 
 Sovereign, and were careful to assure him that their re- 
 spective partisans were deeply interested in his favour. 
 Sir Robert Cecil, Secretary of State, was at the head of 
 the most powerful of these parties, and by his wily manage- 
 ment he not only concealed his frequent communications 
 with Scotland from the Queen, but procured the separate 
 co-operation of a large portion of the nobility in favour 
 of the King, each being kept in ignorance of what the 
 rest had promised. The Earls of Essex and Northumber- 
 land, and some others, were also actively employed in 
 intrigues of this nature. An interesting account of these 
 transactions will be found in a volume published by the 
 Camden Society (vol. 78), edited by the late John Bruce, 
 
 dz 
 
XXVUl 
 
 PREFACE. 
 
 1 86 1, entitled "Correspondence of K. James VI. of 
 Scotland with Sir Robert Cecil and others in England, 
 during the reign of Q. Elizabeth ; with an Appendix con- 
 taining papers illustrative of transactions between K. 
 James and Robert Earl of Essex : principally published 
 for the first time from MSS. of the Marquis of Salisbury, 
 preserved at Hatfield." 
 
EDITIONS OF THE "BASILICON DORON." 
 
 "VJ UMEROUS editions of the " Basilicon Doron " appeared 
 after the King's accession. Of the authorised and en- 
 larged edition of Edinburgh, 1603, three reprints appeared in 
 London in that year ; besides extracts from it, one of the latter, 
 entitled "A Princes Looking Glasse," being in Latin and English- 
 verse by W. Willymatt, printed at Cambridge, 1603, 4to. An 
 Epitoine of the work, dated 13th July, 1603, appears among the 
 MSS. in the Harleian collection. A manuscript copy is recorded 
 in Casley's Catalogue of MSS., page 278, as being in the old 
 Royal Library in the British Museum. A Latin translation was 
 printed by the King's printer, John Norton, in 1604, 8vo. It was 
 turned into Latin quatrains by Henry Peacham, and ornamented 
 with emblematical figures, but it remains in MS. in the old Royal 
 collection in the British Museum, which also possesses a trans- 
 lation into Italian by John Florio. A translation into French 
 by J. Hotman, Seigneur de Villiers, appeared in 1603, reprinted 
 in 1604. At the end of this second edition is a curious notice by 
 the printer that there were counterfeit editions abroad, but that 
 this, with the portrait of the King of England, was the genuine 
 book, and his exclusive property. A fragment of another French 
 translation is mentioned in the Calendars of State Papers; Do- 
 mestic Series, 1603-10 (James I., vol. i). A Swedish translation 
 was printed in i6o6r 
 
XXX EDITIONS OF THE "BASILICON DORON." 
 
 One of the facsimiles in the present volunie represents a por- 
 tion of a page from an unpublished French translation, in the 
 autograph of LOUIS Servin, Avocat-G6n^ral to Parliament, 
 under Henry III. and IV. and Louis XIII. It is now in the 
 collection of Sir Charles E. Isham, Bart., Lamport Hall, North- 
 amptonshire. 
 
 The famous Jesuit writer, James Gretser, well known for his 
 writings against the Protestants, published in i6l0, 4to., a book 
 with this title, "Basilikon Doron, sive Commentarius exegeticus 
 in Ser. Magnae Britanniae Regis Prsefationem monitoriam, et in 
 Apologiam pro Juramento Fidelitatis." 
 
 Special Notice. 
 
 It has been generally believed that only one copy of the original 
 edition- ol the 'BaaCKiKov Ampov, Edinburgh, 1599, that in the Gren- 
 ville Collection in the British Museum, has come down to us ; but 
 the present writer is in a position to affirm, from his own personal 
 knowledge, that a second copy was in the possession of the late 
 Right Hon. Sir David Dundas, of the Temple, London, and 
 which, on his decease in 1877, passed by will, with his other 
 books, to the Hon. Charles Howard. On the latter's death it 
 became, we believe, the property of the present Earl of Carlisle. 
 
NOTE ON THE TYPOGRAPHY, ETC., OF 
 THE VOLUME. 
 
 ' I '"HE original edition is in small 4to, with wide margins, which give it a 
 handsome appearance. It is printed in a large Italic type, which was in 
 constant use at that time by French printers. In the present reprint these 
 types have been imitated as nearly as possible, and many letters of peculiar 
 formation have been expressly cast for the purpose. Each page is an accurate 
 reflex of the original, lineatim, verbatim, ei literatim, even to palpable errors, 
 which, however, as can be seen below, are very few. 
 
 The Title-page, Ornamental Letters, and Typographical Ornaments have 
 been reproduced in facsimile by the skilful hands of Mr. J. A. Burt. 
 
 Special thanks are due to Mr. E. M. Thompson, Keeper of the MSS. in the 
 British Museum, for the facilities afforded for the reproduction (by the auto- 
 type process) of a page of the original Autograph MS. therein preserved ; to 
 Mr. G. BULLEN, F.S.A., Keeper of the Printed Books, in the same grand 
 National Repository ; and last, though not least, to Sir Charles E. Isham, 
 Bart., for the loan of his valuable French translation of the work, for the pur- 
 pose of decorating the present volume by a second facsimile. 
 
 CORRIGENDA. 
 
 " To the Reader page xxiii, line 24 : for condemned read condemned. 
 Page 1 1 9, 'line 14 : for alterem read alteram. 
 
 CYRVS. 
 
 ■used. 
 138 „ 9-10 „ of of 
 147 „ 6 „ selu 
 
 124 „ 19 „ CYVRS 
 
 135 „ 12 „ -Bed 
 
 ISO » 15 
 
 of. 
 
 selves. 
 
 their. 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Basilicon Doron PP- I— 159- 
 
 Comparative View of the Contents of the First Two 
 
 Editions One page. 
 
 Additions and Variations in the Authorised Edition, 
 Edinburgh, 1603, compared with the First Edition, 
 
 1599. ... ■ PP- i— 1- 
 
 Glossary ... . ■ PP- li— Ix. 
 
 ILLUSTRATIONS. 
 
 Facsimile of a Portion of a Page of the Original Autograph 
 Manuscript of King James I. in the British Museum. 
 
 Facsimile of Part of a Page of an Unrecorded French Transla- 
 tion OF the Second Edition of the " Basilicon Doron," Edin- 
 burgh, 1603, BY Louis Servin, AvocAT-G^NtiRAL TO ^Parliament, 
 under Henry III. and IV., and Louis XIII. 
 
M€'ifi^^^He£' ^ha^mc -^i^^ y4f<fm^ f /*z^>^ W^^ C0^ ^1.0^1*060^^^ Sra/irv cffmit^ 
 
 4 
 
 Fac-simile of part of a page of the Original MS., in tiif. Hand-writing of 
 K. James I., of the BA2IAIKON AilPON ; corresponding with page h2, and portions of pages 
 
 in and 113, of the printed work dated 1599. 
 
AMOR 
 
 BAriAIKON 
 AflPON. 
 
 INTO THREE 
 
 600KES. 
 
 -<^^g^^r5«.5PSJ»^ 
 
 PACTS 
 alumnus 
 
 EDINBURGH 
 
 PRINTED BY RO. 
 
 bertWaUe-graut^ Prin- 
 terto the Kings 
 A48Jeftie. IJ99. 
 
 
 — f-.=-'<r~evss 
 
 INFESTA 
 malk. 
 
THE T>EDIC^riO!J^ 
 
 of the bool^e. 
 
 Sonet. 
 
 LO heere (my Sonne) a mirrour viue and faire. 
 Which fheweth the fhaddow of a worthy King. 
 Lo heere a Booke, a patterne doth you bring 
 Which ye fhould preafle to follow mair and maire. 
 This truftie friend, the trueth will neuer fpaire. 
 But giue a good aduice vnto you heare : 
 How it fliould be your chiefe and princely care. 
 To follow vertue, vice for to forbeare. 
 And in this Booke your lelTon will ye leare, 
 For guiding of your people great and fni^all. 
 Then (as ye ought) giue an attentiue eare. 
 And panfe how ye thefe preceptes practife fhall. 
 
 Your father bids you ftudie here and reede. 
 
 How to become a perfite King indeede. 
 
rHE ^A1(gVMEU^ 
 of the boo\e. 
 
 Sonnet. 
 
 GOd giues not Kings the ftyle of Gods in vaine. 
 For on his throne his Scepter do theyfwey : 
 And as their fubieSls ought them to obey. 
 So Kings Jhould feare and feme their God agatne. 
 If then ye would enioy a happie raigne, 
 Obferue the Statutes of your Heauenly King ; 
 And from his Lawe make all your Lanves tofpring : 
 Since his Lieutenant heare ye Jhould remaine. 
 Reward the iujl, be fieadfaji, true, and plaine : 
 Reprejfe the proud, maintaining ay the right, 
 Walke alwaiesfo, as euer in hisjight 
 Who guardes the godly, plaging the prophaine, 
 
 Andfo ye Jhall in princely vertues Jhine. 
 
 Rejembling right your mighty King diuine. 
 
TO HENRIE MY DEAREST 
 
 SONNE AND NATVRAL 
 
 SVCCESSOVR. 
 
 HOME - r O 
 
 can fo right- 
 ly appertein 
 this booke, 
 of the Infti- 
 tution of a 
 Prince in all 
 the poyntes 
 of his cal- 
 ling, as well 
 generall (as 
 a Chrifti- 
 
 an towardes 
 God) as par- 
 ticuler (as a 
 King towardes his people ?) whom-to (I fay) can 
 it fo juftlie apperteine, as vnto you my deareft 
 Sonne ? Since I the author thereof as your naturall 
 Father, muft be carefldl for your godlie and vertu- 
 ous education as my eldefl Sonne, and the firft 
 fruites of Gods blefling towards me in my pofteri- 
 tie : And (as a King) mufl timouflie prouide for 
 your training vp in all the poyntes of a Kinges 
 
 office 
 
THE EPISTLE. 
 
 office (fince ye are my naturall and lawful! Succef- 
 four therein) that (being rightly informed hereby 
 of the weight of your burthen) yee may in time 
 begin to confider, that being borne to be a King, 
 ye are rather borne to ONVS, then HONOS : not ex- 
 celling all your people fb far in rank and honour, 
 as in daylie care and hazardous paines-taking, for 
 the duetifull adminiftration of that greate offiqp 
 that God hath layde vpon your (houlders : layiiig 
 fo a juft fymmetrie and proportion, betuixt the 
 height of your honourable place, and the heauie 
 weight of your great charge : and confequentlie 
 incafe of faUzie (which God forbid) of the fadnes 
 of your fall, according to the proportion of that 
 height. I haue therefore (for the greater eafe to 
 your memorie, and that ye may at the firft^ caft vp 
 any part that ye haue to doe with) deuided this 
 whole booke in three partes. The firft teacheth 
 you your duty towards God as a Chriftian : The 
 next your duetie in your office as a King : And 
 the third teacheth you how to behave your felfe 
 in indifferent things, which of themfelues are nei- 
 ther right nor wrong, but according as they are 
 rightly or wrong vfed : & yet wil feme (according 
 to your behauiour therein) to augment or impair 
 your fame and authoritie at the hands of your 
 people. Receiue and welcome this booke then, 
 as a faithfull praeceptour and counfellour vnto 
 you : which (becaufe my affaires will not permit 
 me euer to be prefent with you) I ordaine to be a 
 refident faithfull admonifher of you. And becaufe 
 the houre of death is vncertaine to me (as vnto all 
 
 flefh 
 
THE EPISTLE. 
 
 flefh) I leaue it as my Teftament, & latter wil vnto 
 you : charging you in the prefence of God, and by 
 the fatherly authority I haue ouer you, that ye 
 keepe it euer with you, as carefuUie as ALEXAN- 
 DER did the lliades of HOMER. Ye wil find it a juft 
 and impartial counfeUour, neither flattering you in 
 any vice, nor importuning you at vnmeete times : 
 It will not come vncald, nor fpeake vnlpeared at : 
 and yet conferring with it when ye are quiet, ye 
 fhal fay with SCIPIO, that year Nunquam minus Jb- 
 lus, quam ciim folus. To conclude then, I charge you 
 (as euer ye think to deferue my fatherly bleffing) 
 to follow and put in practife (as farre as lyeth in 
 you) the precepts hereafter following : and if yee 
 follow the contrair courfe, I take the greate GOD 
 to recorde, that this booke fhall one day be a wit- 
 nes betwixt me and you, and fhall procure to bee 
 ratified in heauen, the curfe that in that cafe here I 
 giue you ; for I proteft before that great God, I had 
 rather be not a Father dnd child-lefle, nor be a Fa- 
 ther of wicked children. But (hoping, yea euen pro- 
 mifing vnto my felfe, that God who in his greate 
 bleffing fent you vnto mee, fhall in the fame blef- 
 fing, as he hath giuen me a Sonne, fo make him a 
 good and a godlie fonne, not repenting him of 
 his mercy fhewen vnto me) I end this preface, with 
 my earnefl prayer^ to God, to worke effectually in- 
 to you, the fruits of that bleffing which here from 
 my hearte, I beflow vpon you. 
 
 Finis. 
 
 S ANENT 
 
ANENT A KINGS CHRI- 
 STIAN DVETIE TO- 
 WARDS GOD. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE. 
 
 S Hee can not bee 
 thought "vporthie to 
 rule ^ command o- 
 therSj that cannot rule 
 and dantone his o'vpne 
 proper affeSlions ^ iDnreafonable ap- 
 petites;fo can he not be thought 'Voorthy 
 to gouerne a Chriftian people^ ^nomng 
 ?^ fearing Qod^ that in his o'v^n perfon 
 and hart fear eth not ^ and louethnot the 
 T>iuine Majeftie. !^(either can anie 
 thing in his gouernement fucceed vpel 
 mth him (deuife and labour as he lislj 
 as commingfrom afilthiefpring^ if his 
 
 2 per- 
 
BA2IArK0N AflPON. 
 
 ^^iT I P^^fi^ ^^ ipnfanBified: for (as DAVID 
 faith) In Ipaine vpatcheji thou the Ci- 
 tie^ or buyldeft thou the houfe^ if the 
 Lord by his blefsing grant not fuccejfe 
 ' % t her unto; ^ as VAYL faith, CEPHAS 
 may plant, ^ APOLLO may vpater, 
 but it is Qod only that may giue the in- 
 creafe. Therefore (my Sonne) firfl of 
 al things, learne to ^noyp and loue that 
 (jod, vphomtoye haue a double obligati- 
 on; frft, for that he made you a man; 
 and next, for that he made you a little 
 (jod toft on his 'Throne, @ rule ouer 
 other men. '^member, that as in dig- 
 nity he hath ereEied you aboue others, 
 fo ought ye in than^ulneffe toypardes 
 him go as far re beyond all others. ^ 
 moate in another s eye, is a beame into 
 youres : a blemijhe in another, is a le- 
 proufe byle into you : and a Ipenialfnne 
 
 (as 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 5 
 
 (as the Papifts call it) in another is a 
 greate crime into you. Thin\e not 
 therefore^ that the highnes of your 
 dignity diminijheth your faults (much 
 les giueth you a licence to fin) but by the 
 contrarie^ your fault e Jhalbe aggraua- 
 ted according to the height of your dig- 
 nities any fin that ye commit not being 
 a fingle finne procuring but the fal of 
 one ; but being an ex amplare finne ^ and 
 therefore dravpeth vpith it the vphole 
 multitude to be guyltie of the fame. 
 'Remember then^ that this gliflering 
 'Voorldlie glorie of I^ngs is giuen them 
 by Qody to teach them to preajfe fo to 
 glifler and Jhine before their people 
 in all'V9or\s of fanEiifi cation and righ- 
 teoufneSy that their perfones as bright 
 lampes of godlines and luertue^ maye 
 (going in and out before their people) 
 
 giue 
 
BASIAIKON A£iPON. 
 
 giue light to all their ft eps. 'Remember 
 aljoy that by the right \novoledge^ and 
 fear of Qod (vphich is the beginning of 
 
 *Tio. * mfedome (as SALOMON faith) ye 
 jhall J^o'Vo all the things neceffarie for 
 the difcharge of your duety^ both as a 
 Chriftian ^ as a F^g^ feeing in him 
 (as in a mirrour) the courfe of al earth- 
 lie things^ 'vohereof he is the fpring ^ 
 onely moouer. 
 
 ^(o'n?, the onely n^ay to bring you to 
 this \novoledge^ is diligently to read his 
 ypordy ^ earneftly to pray for the right 
 
 *^35: ^ ynderft adingthereof^ Search the for ip- 
 tures (faith Chriftjfor they ml bear te- 
 
 *\^^^;^,ftiwiony of me: lAnd^the vphdle Scrip- 
 tures (faith PAVL^ are profitable to 
 teach^ to improoue^ to correEl^ ^ to in- 
 ftruEl in righteoufnes^ that the man of 
 Qod may be abfolute^ being made per jit 
 
 vnto 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 7 
 
 vnto al goodvoorJ^s. I ioyne to this^ the 
 careful hearing of the doEirine mth at- 
 tendance and reuerence : For * faith 
 commeth by hearing (faith PAVL^ "But 
 aboue al^ beyoareye thra'Vo not the vpord 
 to your appetite^ (as ouer-many doe) 
 maJ^ng it li\e a bell to founde as ye 
 pleafe to interpret : but by the contra- 
 ries frame all your affeBions to follo'vo 
 precifely the rules there fet dovpne. 
 
 'The 'Vohole Scripture contayneth but 
 fvpo things: a command ^ and a prohibi- 
 tion; to doefuch t hinge Sy and abftaine 
 from the contrarie. Obey in both; nei- 
 ther thin\e it ynough to abft aine from 
 euill and doe no good : nor thinly not 
 that if yee doe many good thinges it 
 may ferue you for a cloa\e to mixe 
 euill turnes there-vpith. zAnd as in 
 thir fvpo poyntes the yphole Scripture 
 
 con- 
 
 •Rom. 
 10. 17. 
 
BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 conjifteth^ fo^ in tvpo degrees ftandeth 
 the vphole feruice of QOT> by man: 
 Interior^ or vp-yparde ; Exterior ^ or 
 dovpnevpard: the fir fl^ by prayer in faith 
 toTpards Qod ; the next^ by vpor^s flopp- 
 ing therefra before the vporlde, yphich 
 is nothing els but the exercife of 'Reli- 
 gion tovpardes (jod^ and of aquitie to- 
 ypards your neighbour. 
 
 c//j for the particular poyntes of 
 
 'Religion^ I neede not to delate them; I 
 
 am no hypocrite^ follo'vp your Fathers 
 
 foote-fleppes and your ovpne education 
 
 therein, y thanJ^ Qod^f vpas neuer a- 
 
 jhamed to giue accounte of my profefsi- 
 
 ony hoyp-fo-euer the malitious lying 
 
 tongues of fome haue traduced me: @ 
 
 if my confidence had not refiolued me^^ 
 
 that al my "Religion vpas grounded vp- 
 
 pon the plaine vpords of the Scripture^ 
 
 I 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 9 
 
 / had neuer outypardly alpo'^ed ity for 
 pleafure or av^e of the Ipaine pride of 
 fome fedicious Preachours. 
 
 iAnd as for the poyntes of equitie 
 torpards your neighbour (becaufe that 
 wll fall in proper lie upon the fecond 
 parte concerning a JQnges office) I 
 leaue it to the ovpne roome. 
 
 For the fir ft part then of mans fer- 
 uice to his Qod ("Vphich is 'Religion) 
 that isy The Toorjhip of Qod accor- 
 ding to his reuealed mll^ It is vpholie 
 grounded vpon the Scripture (as Ihaue 
 alreadie faide) quickened by Faith^ 
 and conferued by Confidence. For the 
 Scripture^ I haue alreadie fipoJ^n ofi 
 it in general: but that ye may the more 
 readely ma\e choifie ofi any part there- 
 ofifior your inftruBion or comfiorte^ re- 
 member onely this methode, 
 
 C The 
 
lO BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 The ffpholefcripture is dited by (jods 
 fpirity thereby (as by his liuely ypord) 
 to inflruEt and rule the yphok Qhurch 
 militant^ till the end of the vporlde. It 
 is compofed of f^o parts ^ the Olde and 
 !?(eyi> Teftament, The ground of the 
 former is the La'vp^ 'i\>hich jhe'voeth our 
 finne and conteyneth juftice, The 
 grounde of the other is Chrift^ 'Vnho 
 pardoning finne contayneth Qrace. 
 The fumme of the Lavpe is the ten 
 Commandes^ more largelie dilated in 
 the La'vpe^ interpreated by the Pro- 
 phets : and by the hiftories are the ex- 
 amples Jhovpen of obedience or difobe- 
 dience thereto^ and vphat prasmium or 
 poena vpas accordingly giuen by God, 
 'But becaufe no man was able to J^eepe 
 the La^ppCy nor anie parte thereof it 
 pleafed Qod of his infinite wfedome 
 
 and 
 
S. Mat. 
 S. Mar. 
 S. Luk. 
 
 THE FIRST BOOKE. ii 
 
 and goodnejfe^ to incarnate his one- 
 lie Sonne in our nature^ for fatif- 
 faction of his juftice in his fuffering 
 for us: that fine e vpe coulde not bee fa- 
 ued by doings ypee might (at leaft) 
 be faued by beleeuing, The grounde 
 therefore of the Lavee of Qrace^ is 
 contayned in the four e hiftories of the s Mar 
 birth ^ life, death y and refurreSfion ofs. loh 
 Chrift, 
 
 The larger interpretation of this 
 Laypy is contained in the Epifiles of the 
 ^poftles: and the praEiife in the faith- 
 full or unfaithful y together wth their 
 revparde or punijhement according 
 thereto^ is contayned in the nABes of 
 the zApoftles, 
 
 W^ould yee then l^no'vo your fin by 
 the La'Vp / reade the boo\es of MOY- 
 SES contayning it: "Vpould yee haue a 
 
 com- 
 
12 BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 commentarie thereupon f' l^ade the 
 Prophets: 'Vnould ye fee^ hovo good-men 
 are re'^arded^ and wc^ed punijhed? 
 looJ^ the hiftories of GENESIS, EXO- 
 DUS, lOSVA, the IVDGES, lOB, 
 and ESTER j but efpecialie the booJ^s 
 of the KINGS, and CHRONICLES, 
 •voheremth ye ought to be familiarlie 
 acquaynted : for there mil ye fee your- 
 felfe (as in a mirrour) either among 
 the Catalogues of the good or euill 
 J^ngs. 
 
 Would ye ^no'vp the life and death 
 ofChriftP loo\e the Euangelijis. Would 
 ye be more particularlie trayned vp in 
 hisfchooleP meditat vpon the Epijiles 
 of the zApoflles : and vpould ye be ac- 
 quaynted mth the praBizes of that 
 doBrine in the perfons of the Primi- 
 tiue Church F Caft vp the ^poftles 
 
 ^cts. 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 13 
 
 tAEis. iAs to the zApocriphe boo\es^ I 
 omit them becaufe I am no Papift (as 
 I /aid before) ^ indeed fome of them 
 are as li\e the ditement of the fpirite 
 of Qod^ as an Egge is to an Oyfter, 
 
 'But 'Vs>hen ye read the Scripture^ 
 read it mth afanSiified ^ chaft eare: 
 admire reuerently fuch obfcure places 
 as yee underftand not^ blaming onelie 
 your ovpne incapacitie ; read wth de- 
 lite the playne places ; andftudie care- 
 fullie to vnderftand thofe that are 
 fome'what difficile: preajfe to be a good 
 textuarCyfor the Scripture is euer the 
 beft interpreter of itfelfe, But preajfe 
 not curioujlie tofeel^e out farther nor 
 is contayned therein^ for that vpere 
 mifnurtured prefumption^ to ftriue to 
 be farther vpon Qods fecreats nor he 
 hath mil ye be : for rphat he thought 
 
 need' 
 
Titus 
 3- 9 
 
 14 BAZIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 needfull for us to I^novp^ that hath hee 
 reuealed there, iAnddelite moft in rea^ 
 ding fuch partes of Scripture as may 
 beft ferue for your inftruEiion in your 
 callings rejeSIing foolijh curiojities vp- 
 on numbers ^ genealogies^ 'vphich are 
 but Ipain ^profit not (as VKWL faith) 
 
 ^\oi?7, as to Faith yohich is the in- 
 tertayner ^ quicJ^er of 1(eligion (as 
 I haue els f aid) It is a fure perfuajion 
 and apprehenfon of the promifes of 
 (jody applying them to your foule : and 
 therefore may it juftlie be called^ The 
 golden chaine that lin\eth the faithful 
 Joule to Chrift : ^nd becaufe it grove- 
 eth not in our gar den ^ but is the free 
 '''"%. g^ft of Qod (as * VKVhh fayth) It 
 mufl be nourijhed by praier^ vphich is no 
 thing els but cAf redly talking vpithgod, 
 Vfe oft to pray vphen ye ar quietefl^ e- 
 
 spe- 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 15 
 
 fpe daily in your bed: for publiJ^praier 
 ferueth more for example (for the moft 
 part) then for any particuler comfort 
 to thefupplicant. In your prater^ be ne^ 
 ther ouer ft range vpith Qod (liJ^e the ig- 
 norant common fort ^ that pray eth no- 
 thing but out of booses) nor yet ouer^ 
 homely mth him (li\e fom of our Ipain 
 proud pur it anes^ that thin\e they rule 
 him upon their fingers.) fhe former 
 •vpay mil breede an vncouth coldnes in 
 you toypards him: the other ml breed in 
 you a cotempt of him: but inyour prai- 
 er to Qod^fpeaJ^ mth al reuerence^for 
 if afubjeSi ml notfpeaJ^ but reuerent- 
 ly to a kjng^ much les jhould any flejh 
 prefume to cra^ mth Qod as mth his 
 companion. 
 
 Craue in your prayer ^ not onelie 
 thinges fpirituall but corporally 'vphiles 
 
 ^ things 
 
Rom. 
 14.23 
 
 Mat. 
 
 16 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 t hinges of greater^ and vphiles of leffe 
 confequence^ that yee may laye vp in 
 
 ftore his grant of thefe things for con- 
 
 fir mat ion of your faith : and to be an 
 arles-pennie vnto you of his loue. 
 Praie^ as ye finde your heart moueth 
 
 you pro re nata: but fee that ye fute no 
 vnla'^full t hinges^ as reuenge^ lufte^ or 
 
 fuch li^e: for that prayer can not come 
 of faith ^ and prayer mthout faith is 
 
 fmne (as ^VhNL faith). JVhen ye ob- 
 teyne your prayer y thanJ^ him joyfully 
 therefore; ifothervoaies^ bear e patient- 
 lie^ preaffing to wn him wth import u- 
 '5 nitie as the ^Widdo'vo did Chrift : and if 
 notmthjlanding thereof yee bee not 
 heardy affure your f elf e Qod fore-feeth 
 that 'v^hichye ajke is not for your veeal: 
 and learn in time fo to enter prete all 
 the aduerftties that Qod jhall fende 
 
 vnto 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 17 
 
 vnto yoUyfo Jhall ye in the middeft of 
 
 them not only be armed mth patience^ 
 
 but ioy fully lift vp your eyes from the 
 
 prefent trouble^ to the happie end that 
 
 (jod mil turne it to: and vohen ye finde 
 
 it once fo fall out by proof e^ arme 
 
 your felfe mth the experience thereof 
 
 againft the next trouble^ ajfuringyour 
 
 felfe (although you cannot in time of the 
 
 fljo'vore fee through the cloudy yet) in 
 
 the ende^ye mil finde Qod fent it for 
 
 your vpeill^ as ye found in the former. 
 
 zAnd as for Confcience ("vphich I 
 called the confer uer of 'Religion) It is 
 nothing els but the light of J^o'vuledge 
 that Qod hath planted in man; vphich 
 choppeth him mth a feeling that hee 
 hath done vprong^ vphen euer he com- 
 mitteth anyfinne: ^ fttrely^ although 
 this Confcience be a greate torture to 
 
 T> the 
 
l8 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 the mc^ed^yet it is as great a comfort 
 to the godlie^ if 'V^ee wll confider it 
 right lie. For haue ii^e not a greate ad- 
 Ipantage that haue mthin our felues 
 Tphile ypee Hue here^ a count boq^e and 
 Inuentarie of all the cry me s that ii^ee 
 mil be accufed of either at the houre 
 of our deaths or at the greate day of 
 iudgement ; yphich "vohen t^ee pleafe 
 (yea if 'voee forget) it mil choppe^ 
 and remember los to loo\e upon^ that 
 •vphile vpee haue leafure and are herCy 
 we may remember to amende ^ andfo at 
 the daye of our tryall^ compeer e mth 
 neyp @ j^hite garments was hen in the 
 ^","4/- blood of the Lambe (as Saint lOHN 
 
 fayeth) zAboue all then (my Sonne) 
 labour y to \eepe founde this Confcience 
 which manie prattle of but ouer-fewe 
 
 feele : efpeciallye be carefull to \eepe 
 
 it 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 19 
 
 it free from typo difeases^ yphich it v- 
 feth oft to bee infected mth^ to 'voitte^ 
 Leaprojie, and Superftition : the 
 former is the mother of^theifme: the 
 other of Herefes. Tty a Leaproufe 
 Confciencey Imeane; a cauterized con- 
 fcience (as PAVLL calleth it) being '^j™. 
 become fenfeleffe ofjinne^ through flee- 
 ping in a careleffe fecuritie^ as I^ng 
 DAVIDS "ppas^ after his murther 
 and Adulter ie^ aye vohile he v^as t^a^- 
 ned by the prophet NATHANS fi- 
 militude. ^And for fuperftition^ the 
 i^orde it felfe is plaine y nought being 
 vocabulum artis. 
 
 zAs for a Preferuatiue againft 
 this Leaprofie^ remember euer once in 
 the foure and tvpentie houres^ either 
 in the nighty or vphen yee are at grea- 
 teft quiet y to call your felfe to accounte 
 
 2 of 
 
 2 Sam. 
 
20 BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 I Cor, 
 "•3 
 
 of all your lafte dayes aEiiones^ either 
 "Hoherein ye haue committed t hinges ye 
 Jhoulde notiy or omitted the thinges 
 ye Jhould doej either in your Chriftiane 
 or \inglie calling: ^ in that account, 
 let not your felfe be fmoothed ouer 
 mih that flattering <f>i.kavTia, fwhich is 
 ouer J^ndlie a ficJ^es to a I man\inde) 
 but cenfiire your felfe as jharplie as if 
 yee vpere your o'wne enemie: For ifyee 
 judge your felfe, ye Jhall not be judged 
 J (as PAVLL sayth :) and Jyne ac- 
 cording to your cenfure, reforme your 
 aBions as far as ye may; efchewngeuer 
 wl fully @ willingly to contr are your 
 Confcience: for a fmall ftnne mlfullie 
 committed, vpith a deliberate refoluti- 
 on to brea\e the bridle of Confcience 
 therein, is far greeuoufer before Qod, 
 then a greater fnne committed in a 
 
 sud- 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 21 
 
 fuddaine pafsion^ vohen Confcience is a 
 Jleepe, 'Remember therefore in al your 
 aSiions of the great account that yee 
 are one daie to ma\e : in all the dayes 
 of your life euer learning to die^ and 
 liuing euerye daye as it vpere youre 
 laft ; 
 
 'Omnem crede diem tibi diluxiffe fupre- 
 
 mum. 
 
 ^nd therefore lypould not haueyou to 
 praye ypith the PapifteSj to be prefer- 
 ued from fuddaine deaths but that Qod 
 ypould giue you grace fo to liue^ as yee 
 may euerie houre of your life be ready 
 for death : fo Jh a II yee atteyne to the 
 Ipertue of true Fortitude ^ neuer being 
 affraide for the horror ofdeath^ come 
 •vphen hee lifl: andefpeciallie^ beypare to 
 offend your confcience mth Ipfe offvoea- 
 ring or lying (fuppofe but in moypes :) 
 
 3 >^ 
 
22 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 for oathes are but an vfe^ and a Jinne 
 clothed mth no delite nor gaine^ and 
 therefore inexcufable before (jod : 
 and lying commeth alfo much of a 
 yyle vfe by bannijhing jhame : there- 
 fore beware euen to denie the trueth^ 
 "Pohich is a forte of lye that may beft 
 be efche'vped by a perfon of your ran^: 
 for if anything befpeered at you that 
 yee thin\e not meete to reueale^ ifyee 
 faie^ that que ft ion is not pertinent for 
 them to fpeere^ "Vpho dare examine you 
 further ^ ^ '^f^g this anfoper 'vphiles 
 both in true ^ falfe things that ml be 
 fpeered at you ^ thefe mifnurtured peo- 
 ple mil neuer be the "vpifer thereof 
 
 ^nd for peeping your Confcience 
 found from thatfl^nes of Superftition^ 
 vphich is called Morbus animi, yee mufte 
 neither laye thefafetie of your Confci- 
 ence 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 23 
 
 ence vpon the credit of your ovone con- 
 ceits y nor yet of other mens humour s^ 
 ho'vp great T>octors ofT>iuinity that e- 
 uer they be: but ye mufl only ground it 
 vpon the expreffe Scripture: for Con- 
 fcience not grounded vpon fure ^no'vo- 
 ledge y is either an ignorante fantafie^ 
 or an arrogant glai^erie. "Beypare 
 therefore in this cafe vpith fvpo extrea- 
 mities: th^one^ to beleeue (wth the ^a- 
 piftes) The Churches authorities better 
 nor your ovpne ^novoledge : th"^ other ^ to 
 leane (mth the ^nabaptiftsj.to your 
 ovpn conceit es ^ dreamed reuelations. 
 
 'But learne mfely to difcerne be- 
 twxt poyntes of faluation and indiffe- 
 rent t hinge s^ betuixt fubflance and ce- 
 remonies; ^ betuixt the expreffe com- 
 mandemente and mil of Qod in his 
 ipordy ^ the inuention or ordinance of 
 
 man; 
 
24 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 man;Jince al that is necejfarie for fal- 
 nation is contayned in the Scripture : 
 for in anything that is exprejlye com- 
 manded or prohibited in the bool^ of 
 (jod^ye cannot be ouer precife euen in 
 the leaft things counting euery fn (not 
 according to the light eftimation and 
 common vfe of it in the vporld) but as 
 the booJ^ ofQodcouteth of it: but as for 
 all other things not contayned in the 
 fcripture^fpare not to vfe or alter them 
 as the necejftie of the time Jhall re- 
 quire. And vphen any of the fpiritual 
 office-bearers in the Churchy fpea^eth 
 vntoyou anything that is ypel yparran- 
 ded by the vporde^ reuerence and obeye 
 them as the Heraulds of the mofl high 
 (jod: but (ifpafsing that bounds) they 
 vpould urge you to embrace anye of 
 their fantafies in place of (jods 'Vpord^ 
 
 or 
 
THE FIRST BOOKE. 25 
 
 or Tpould colour their particulars mth 
 a pretended zeaky acl^no'vs^ledge 
 them for Ipaine people pa/sing the 
 boundes of their calling; and (accor- 
 ding to your office) grauely and mth 
 authoritie redact them in ordour a- 
 gaine, 
 
 ' To conclude then^ both this purpofe 
 of Confcience^ and the frfi part of this 
 boo\e ; F^epe Qod fparinglie in your 
 mouthy but aboundantlie in your hart, 
 'Be precife in effect^ but fociall in 
 Jhe'vp. Kyth more by your deeds nor by 
 your 'vpordes the hue oflpertue and ha- 
 tred of yice : and de lite more to be god- 
 lie and Ipertuous in deed^ nor to bee 
 thought and called fo ; expecting more 
 for your praife and revparde in hea- 
 uen nor heere : and apply to all your 
 outypard aSlions Christes commande, 
 
 E to 
 
26 
 
 BA2IAIK0N AQPON, 
 
 Luke 
 17. 10. 
 
 to giue almes fecretly : fo jhall yee on 
 the one parte be invpardly garnijhed 
 mth true Chriftian humilities not out- 
 roar dly (mth the proud l^harijtej glo- 
 rying in your godlinejfe : but faying (as 
 Chrift commandeth los all) vshen vpee 
 haue done all that ippe can^ Invtiles fervi 
 fumus; and on the other parte^ yee jhall 
 efche'vo oufvoardly before the yporld^ the 
 fufpicion of filthie proude hy po- 
 or if e and deceitfull dif 
 fimulation, 
 
 (■■■) 
 
J3VL 
 
 
 /""XvTv ■ , A, .^ x^ c-^m-^-" l^'"^* '^^^ '^'^.'^ 
 
 
 e^C^ 
 
 ^ifUi^ 
 
 Vl^ ' -Hf 111 
 
 I ^>=^tl "Zc--ir^^'P'*'•'"'^• 
 
 
 Portion ok a page of an unrecorded French translation of the second edition 
 
 oii- the BAi;iAlKON AflPON of K. James I., (Edinb. 1603). Facsimiled by permission of 
 
 Sir Charles E. Isham, Bart., the possessor, from the Autograph M.S. 
 
 of 'jhe translator, LOUIS SERVIN, Avocat-Gjiinbral to I :. 
 
 Henry III. and IV. and Louis XIII. 
 
 ,1 
 
27 
 
 ANENT A KINGS DVETIE 
 
 IN HIS OFFICE. 
 THE SECONDE BOOKE. 
 
 Vt as yee are clothed 
 mth typo callings^ fo 
 muft ye be ali\e care- 
 full for the difcharge 
 of them both : that as 
 ye are a good Chriflian^foye may be a 
 good Klng^ difcharging your office (as 
 I Jhevped before) in the poynts ofju- 
 ftice and aquitie : vphich in typo fundry 
 •vpaiesye muft do: the one^in eftablijhing 
 and executing (yphich is the life of the 
 laype) good laypes among your people : 
 the other ^ by your behauiour in your 
 
 2 oypne 
 
28 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 o'Vone perfon and wth your feruantes^ 
 to teach your people by your example ; 
 for people are naturallie inclyned to 
 counterfaite (li\e z^pes) their ^rin- 
 ces maners^ according to that oldloerfe 
 Regis ad exemplum &c. 
 
 For the part of malting and execu- 
 ting oflam, conjider firft the true dif- 
 ference betuixt a la'v^full good JQngy 
 and an vfu/ping Tyrant: ^yejhalthe 
 more eafelie vnderftande your duetie 
 herein^ for Contraria contrariis oppofita 
 magis illucefcunt. The one ad^noyplegeth 
 himfelf ordeined for his people ^ hauing 
 receiued from Qod a burthen of go- 
 uernement "vohereof he muft be coun- 
 table : The other thinl^eth his people 
 ordeyned for him^ a pray e to his appe- 
 tites^ as the fruit es of his magnanimi- 
 tie ; and therefore^ as their endes are 
 
 di- 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 29 
 
 direBly contrarie^fo ar their 'iiphole ac^ 
 tiones (as middefes) yiphereby they 
 preaffe to attayne to their endes : ^ 
 good K^ng (thinking his higheft ho^ 
 nour to conjift in the due difcharge of 
 his calling) employeth all his ftudie 
 and paines^ to procure and mainteine 
 (By the making and execution of good 
 lams) the '^ell-fare and peace of his 
 people^ and (as their natur all father 
 and l^indly maifter) thin^eth his grea- 
 teft contentment ft andeth in their pro- 
 fperitie^ and his greateft furetie in ha- 
 uing their hearts^ fubjeEiing his oTpne 
 priuate affeSlions and appetites to the 
 mill and ftanding ofhisfubjeEis^ euer 
 thinking the common inter effe his chei- 
 feft particular: vohere by the contrary^ 
 an vfurping Tyrante (thinking his 
 greateft honour and f elicit ie to conjift 
 
 3 ^^ 
 
30 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 in atteyning per fas, vel nefas, to his am^ 
 bitious pretenfes) thinl^eth neuer him 
 felffure^ but by the dijfention and fac- 
 tions among his people^ ^ counterfai- 
 ting the Sainte 'while he once creepe 
 in credit^ wll then (by inuerting all 
 good lavpes to ferue onely for his vn- 
 rulie priuate affeEliones) frame the 
 common -vpeale euer to advance his 
 particular : buylding his furetie Ippon 
 his peoples miferie: and in ende (as a 
 ftep-father and an vncouth hireling) 
 ma\e vp his oypne hande Ipppon the 
 ruines of the "^epublicJ^. ^nd accor- 
 ding to their aSfiones^fo receiue they 
 their revparde : For a good ^nge 
 (after a happie and famous r eigne) 
 dyeth in peace ^ lamented by his fub- 
 jeBes^ and admyred by his ^Neigh- 
 bours ; and leauing a reuerente re- 
 
 noume 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 31 
 
 renoume behinde him in earthy obtey- 
 neth the cro'vpne of eternall felicitie 
 in Heauen : Jtnd although fome of 
 them ('Vohich falleth out loerie rare- 
 lie) may bee cutte off by the treafon 
 of fome vnnaturall SuhjeBes^ yet 
 lyueth their fame after them^ and 
 fome notable plague miffeth neuer to 
 ouer-taJ^e the committer s^ ypho ypill 
 bee in 'famous to all pofteryties : 
 Where by the contrarie^ a lyrantes 
 miferable and in -famous life, ar- 
 meth in ende his ovpne fubjeSles to be- 
 come his burreaux : jtnd although 
 that rebellion bee euer vnlavofull on 
 their parte ^ yet is the 'v^orlde fo roea- 
 ried of him^ that his fall is little mea- 
 ned by the refte of his fubjeBes^ and 
 but fmyled at by his neighbour es : 
 jlnd befides the infamous memory he 
 
 leaueth 
 
32 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 leaueth behind him here^ and the end- 
 lefse paines he fufteyneth hereafter^ it 
 oftfalleth outy that the committers not 
 onely efcape lonpunijhedy but farther ^ 
 thefaB veill remaine as alloyped by the 
 layp in diners ages thereafter. It is ea^ 
 fee then for you (my Sonne) to ma\e a 
 choife of one of thefe fvoo fortes of rU' 
 lerSj by follovping the vpay oflpertue to 
 eftablijh your ftanding; yea^ in cafeyee 
 fell in the high ypaie^yet jhould it bee 
 mth the honorable reporte andjuft re^ 
 grate of all honeft men. 
 
 ^nd therefore to returne to my 
 purpofe anent the gouernment of your 
 fubjeSfeSy by malting and putting good 
 lavpes to ex e cut ion y I remit the making 
 of them to your ovone difcretiony as yee 
 fhall finde the necefsitie of nevp-rifeng 
 corruptions to require them: for Ex 
 
 ma- 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 33 
 
 malis moribus bonae Leges: befides^ that in 
 this country vpe haue alreadie mo good 
 la'vpes then are vpell execute^ and am 
 onely to injift in your forme of gouern- 
 ment anent their execution : onely re- 
 member ^^ that as Parliaments are on- 
 lie ordeinedfor malting ofLavps^fo a- 
 bufeyee not their conftitution^ in holding 
 them for any mens particulars. For as 
 a Parliament is the honorableft and 
 higheft judgment in the land (as being 
 the Kings head Court) if it bee 'voell 
 vfed^ Tphich is by malting of good la'vpes 
 in it ; fo is it the injufteft judgement- 
 feate that may bee^ being abufed to 
 mens particulars : irreuocable decreits 
 againft particular e parties being gi- 
 uen therein vnder colour of generall 
 lawSy and oftimes the eftates not ^noyp- 
 ing themfelues yphom t her by they hurt: 
 
 F ^dnd 
 
34 BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 nAnd therefore hold no Parliamentes 
 but for necefsity of nevp Iwvses^ vphich 
 'Voouldbe but feldome ; for fe'vo larpes &* 
 we// put in execution^ are beft in a "vsfel 
 ru/ed common-ypea/, cA^s for the matter 
 of for ef a/tour 5 (%>phich a/fo are done 
 in Par/iamente) it is not good tig- 
 ging mth thefe t hinges; but my ad- 
 uice is^yefore-fau/te none butforfuch 
 odious crymes as may ma\e them 
 vn'Vporthie euer to bee reft or ed againe: 
 and for fma//er offences^ ye haue other 
 pena/ties Jharpe ynough to be vfed a- 
 gainft them, 
 
 e/fnd as for the executione of 
 good Lavpes ('vohere at I /eftej 
 remember that among the differen- 
 ces that I put betuixte the formes 
 of the gouernemente of a good J^g^ 
 and an vfurping Tyrante : I Jhe'vo 
 
 hovp 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 35 
 
 ho'Vpe a Tyrante "ppould enter li\e 
 a Saint e 'v^hile hee founde him felfe 
 fafte Ipnder-foote^ and then ypoulde 
 fuffer his vn-ruelie affectiones to 
 bur ft foorth: Therefore bee yee 
 contrare at your fir ft entrie to your 
 l^ingdomey to yone Quinquennium 
 Neronis, wth his tender harted wflo^ 
 Vtinam nefcirem literas, in giuing the 
 la'voe full execution againft all brea- 
 l^ers thereof but exception; for fen 
 yee come not to your ^igne precario, 
 nor by conquefte^ but by right and 
 due difcente ; fear no vp-roares for 
 doing ofjuftice^fenyee may affureyour 
 felfe ^ the mofte parte of your peo- 
 ple voill euer naturallie fauoure ju- 
 ftice^ prouiding ahaies^ that yee 
 doe it onelie for loue to juftice^ and 
 not for fatiffyinge any party culare 
 
 2 paf 
 
36 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 pafsiones of youres lender coloure 
 thereof: othermfe, horif juftlie that 
 euer the offender deferue it^ ye are 
 guy hie ofmurther before Qod: foryee 
 must confder^ that Qod euer loo\eth 
 to your invparde intention in all your 
 actiones. ^nd yphen yee haue by the 
 feueritie of fuftice once fetled your 
 countries^ and made them I^novoe that 
 ye canflril^^ then may ye thereafter al 
 the dayes of your life mixe juftice mth 
 mercie^punijhing orfparing^ as ye Jh a I 
 finde the crime to haue bene mlfullie 
 or rajhly committed^ and according to 
 the by-paft behauiour of the commit- 
 ter: for if othervoife ye J^the your cle- 
 mencie at the fir ft ^ the offences ypoulde 
 foone come tofuch heapeSy and the con- 
 tempt of you grovpfo great ^ that yohen 
 ye "iipould fall to punijh^ the number of 
 
 them 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 37 
 
 them to be punijhed tpouU exceed the 
 punijherSy and ye ypould be troubled to 
 refolue "pphom at to begin^ and (againft 
 your nature) 'voould be compelled then 
 to i^ra^ manie^ yphich the chaftisement 
 of feyme in the beginning might haue 
 preferued: but in this^ my ouer-deare 
 cofl experience may ferue you for a 
 fufficient lejfon: for I confejfe^ 'vphere I 
 thought (by being gracious at the be- 
 ginning) to wnne al mens hearts to a 
 louing and wiling obedience^ I by the 
 contrarie foundcy the diforder of the 
 cuntrie and the tinfell of my than^es 
 to be all my revparde. 
 
 'But as this feuere juftice of yours 
 vppon all offences "v^ould be but for a 
 time (as I haue alreadie faide) fo is 
 there fome horrible crymes that yee 
 are bounde in Confcience neuer to 
 
 3 fi^' 
 
3$ BASIAIKON AilPON. 
 
 forgiue : Such as W^itch-crafte^ ml- 
 full-murther^ Inceft (efpeciallie wth- 
 in the degrees of confanguinitie) So» 
 domie^ ^oy finings and falfe coyne: as 
 for treafon againft your o'vpne per^ 
 fine or authorities^ (fen the faulte 
 concerneth your felfe) I remitte 
 to your oypne choife to punijh or par- 
 done therein as your hearte serueth 
 yoUy and according to the circumflan- 
 ces of the turne and the quallity of the 
 committer. 
 
 Here "v^ould I alfo ei\e an other 
 crime to be vnpardonable^ if I "voould 
 not be thoght partial: but the fat her lie 
 loue I beareyoUy ypilmal^e me breaJ^ the 
 bounds ofjhame in opening it vntoyou. 
 It is the^ the vnreuerent 'Vpriting orfpea- 
 hj^g of your Barents and T*redecef 
 fours : ye \noys> the commande in Qods 
 
THE SECONDE BOOKE. 39 
 
 /^w, ^ Honour your father ^ mother: *E«>d. 
 ^ confequently (fen ye are the lavoful 
 magift rat) faff er not both your 'Prin- 
 ces and your parents to be dijhonored 
 by any: Igraunt 'vse haue al our faults^ 
 Vfhich (priuatly betuixt you ^ Qod) 
 jhould ferue you for examples to medi- 
 tate vpon and mende in your perfon^ 
 but Jhould not bee a matter of difcours 
 to others; fen ye are come of as honora- 
 ble Predeceffoures as any Prince ly- 
 uingy Scpelktur fynagoga cum honore : 
 and I praye yoUy hovs> can they loue 
 you that hate them vehome of yee 
 are come f Wherefore deftroye men 
 innocent younge fuelling Wolues and 
 Foxes / but for the hatred they beare 
 to their race: and v^hy mil a coult of 
 a courfer of U^ples giue a greater 
 price in a marl^et then an ^Affe-colt^ 
 
 ^ but 
 
40 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 but for hue of the father : it is 
 therefore a thing monstrous^ to fee a 
 man loue the child and hate the Ba- 
 rents, ^Andfor conclufon ofjhispoynt^ 
 I may alfo alleadge my oypne experi- 
 ence ^ for bejides the iudgments of Qod 
 that vpith my eyes I haue feene fal vp^ 
 on all them that yoere chief traytoures 
 to my T^arents^ I may justlie affirme^ 
 I neuer founde yet a conflant by ding 
 by me in all my ftraites^ by any that 
 •voere of per fit e age in my ^arentes 
 dales ^ but onely by fuch as conftantlie 
 bode by them^ I meane fpeciallie, by 
 them that ferued the ^een my 3Io- 
 ther:forfo that I dif charge my Confid- 
 ence to you (my Son) in reuealing you 
 the trueth^ I care not y&hat any tray- 
 tour or treafion allovper thinly of it. 
 z/fnd although the cry me ofi op- 
 
 prefi- 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 41 
 
 prefsion be not in this ran^e ofvnpar^ 
 donabh crymes^ yet the ouer^eommon- 
 vje of it in this nation j as if it 'were a 
 Ipertue (efpeeially by the greateft r^n\ 
 offubieSies in the land) r^quireth the 
 King ta be a Jharpe eenfurep thereof, 
 ^e diligent therefkre to trie^ and a'w- 
 full to beate d&wn the homes of proud 
 oppreffoures: Embrace the quarretl of 
 the pQore and diftrejfed as your oypne 
 particulare, thin^ng it your greateft 
 honour e to repreffe the oppreffoures : 
 Care for the pleafure of none ^ norfpyare 
 no paines in your perfon to fee their 
 t/oronges redrej^edi ^nd i^em^mtber of 
 the honorable fl He giuen to my Qrand" 
 father y in being called^ The poore mans 
 King. t4nd as the moft part of a ^ings 
 office y ft andeth in deciding that que- 
 ft ion of Meunij eind Tuui?i, among his 
 
 g fub- 
 
42 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 fubieEies ; 'Remember 'vohen yee Jit in 
 judgement^ that the Throne ye Jit on 
 is Qods (as IQng DAVID fayeth) 
 and Jvpay neither to the right hande 
 nor to the left: either louing the riche 
 or pittying the poor e: luftice jhould bee 
 blinde and freindlejfe: It is not there 
 ye Jhould revparde your friendes nor 
 crojfe your enemies. 
 
 Here noyp fpea^ing of opprejfoures 
 andofjujiicey the purpofe leadeth mee 
 to fpea\e of Hie-land and "Bordoure 
 opprefsiones, ofs for the Hie-landes^ 
 I Jhortly comprehend them all in two 
 fortes of people : the one^ That d'Vpel- 
 leth in our maine land that are barba^ 
 rousy and yet mixed ypith fome Jhey^ of 
 ciuilitie : the other ^ that d'vpelleth in 
 the lies and are alluterlie barbareSy 
 Wthout any forte or jhe'vo of ciuilitie. 
 
 For 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 43 
 
 For the fir ft forte ^ put ftraightlie to 
 execution the Lavpes made alreadie 
 by mee againft their Ouer- lordes 
 and the Chief es of their clannes^ and it 
 •voill be no dificultie to dantone them, 
 ^s for the other forte^ thin\e no 
 other of them ally then as of TF'olues 
 atld Wilde 'Boares : ^/fnd therefore 
 follo'voe foorth the courfe that I haue 
 begunne^ in planting Colonies among 
 them of anfiperable In-landes fub- 
 iecteSy that mthin floorte time maye 
 roote them out and plant ciuilitie in 
 their roomes. "But as for the Bordours 
 becaufe I l^no'vp^ if yee injoye not this 
 'Vohole He according to Qods right 
 and your lyneall difcent^ye mil neuer 
 get leaue to broo\e this !?{orth and 
 barrenneft parte thereof noy not your 
 oypne heade vohere - on the Cro'vsne 
 
 Jhuld 
 
44 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 jhuld ftande: I need not in that cafe 
 trouble you mth them^for then they 
 mil be the fniddeft of the Ile^ andfo as 
 eafelie ruled as any parte thereof 
 
 zAnd that ye may the readier mth 
 mfedome and jufliee goUerne your 
 fubie&eSy by J^nomng 'vohat loices they 
 are naturally moft inclyned to, as a 
 good ^hiftian^ 'vpho muft firft J^o'we 
 mhat peccant humours his patient nd^ 
 tutallie is moft fubieSl vnto before hee 
 £an begin his cure: I jhall therefore 
 Jhortly note lunto you the ptincipall 
 faidtes that euerie ran^e ofyourpio^ 
 pie in this country is moftfubieB vnto, 
 <Andasfor England^ ImJlnotfpe^^ 
 be-gejfe of them ^ neuer hauing bene a- 
 mong them^ althogh I hope in that Qod 
 ^ho euer fauoreth the right^ before I 
 die to bee as mil acquainted mth 
 
 their 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 45 
 
 their fajhions, 
 
 i/fs the Dsthole JkbieBes of our coun- 
 try (by the auncient and fundamen- 
 tall pollicie of our IQngdome) are de- 
 uided into three eftates^ fo is euerie e- 
 fiate hereof generally fubiect to feme 
 fpecial iDices ('vifhich in a maner by long 
 habitude) are thought rather Ipertue 
 nor ^ice among them: not that euerie 
 particular man in any of thefe r anises 
 of men is fubjeSi vnto them^ Nam nulla 
 regula tarn generalis quae non patiatur excep- 
 tionem^ ^ut that Imeane^ Ihauefound 
 hy eocperience^ thefe Ipices to haue ta~ 
 \en great eft holde mth thefe ranges of 
 men, 
 
 ^nd firft^ that I prejudge not the 
 Church of her auncient priuiledges^ 
 reafen 'voould ft>e jhould haue the fir ft e 
 place (for ordoures fal^e) in this 
 
 3 ^^' 
 
Reuel. 
 2.5: 
 
 46 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 Catalogue, 
 
 The naturall Ji\nejfes that haue e- 
 uer troubled and bene the decay e of all 
 the Churches fen the beginning of the 
 roorldcy chaunging the Candle -ftic^e 
 from one to another (as lOW>i faith) 
 haue bene T^ride^ <tdmbition^ and ^Aua- 
 rice. eAnd no'Vs> laft^ thefefame infirmi- 
 ties vpr ought the ouer-thro^pue of the 
 ^opijh Church in this cuntry and di- 
 uers others. 'But the reformation of 
 'Religion in Scotland being made by a 
 popular tumult ^ rebellion (as "Hoel ap- 
 peared by the deftruEiion of our poli- 
 cie) ?^ not proceeding from the Prin- 
 ces or dour (as it did in England) feme 
 of our fyerie miniflers got fuch a guy- 
 ding of the people at that time ofconfu- 
 fion^ as finding the guft of gouernment 
 fveeety they begouth to fantafie to them 
 
 felues 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 47 
 
 felues a T>emocratiI(^ forme of gouern- 
 tnent ; and hauing (by the iniquitie of 
 time) bene quer-'vpell baited Ippon the 
 'iiora\^firft of my Qrand-mother^ and 
 Jyne of my o'Vpn mother; ^ after vfur- 
 ping the liberty of the time in my long 
 minorities fet led themfelues fo faft lop^ 
 on That imagined l^emocracie^ as they 
 fed themfelues vpith that hope to be- 
 come Tribuni plebis: andfo in a popular 
 gouernement by leading the people by 
 the nofes to be are the fppay of all the 
 rule. zAnd for this caufe^ there neuer 
 rofe faBion in the time of my minori- 
 ty ^ nor trouble fen-Jyney but they 'vpere 
 euer lopon the vprong end of it; quarrel 
 ling me (not for any euil or loice in me) 
 but becaufe I 'v^as a J^ng, yphich they 
 thoght the high eft euil: @ becaufe they 
 vper ajhamed to profes this quarel, they 
 
 ypere 
 
48 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 Tpere bufie to loo/^e narroyplie in al my 
 aB tones; and I "pparrant you a moat in 
 my eye^yea^ ^f^lfe reporte 'Vpas matter 
 ynough for them to v?or^e vpon : and 
 yet (for all their cunning) fome of 
 them ygould vehiles fnapper out mil 
 grofelie wth the trueth of their in- 
 tentiones; informing the people^ That 
 all JQngs and princes mre natural- 
 ly enemies to the liberty of the Churchy 
 ^nd could neuer patiently beare the 
 yoke of Chriji (mth fuch founde doc- 
 trine fed they their floe J{e:) ^nd be- 
 caufe there vpas euerfome learned ^ 
 honeft men of the ^iniftricy that 
 mre ajhamed of the prefumption of 
 thefefedicious people y there could be no 
 vpaie founde out fo meete for mayn- 
 teyning their plottes^ as Varitie in 
 the Church: 'thereby the ignor antes 
 
 vpere 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 49 
 
 mre emboldened (as bairdes) to crie 
 the learned^ godlie^ and modeft out q/ 
 it; Paritie^ the mother ofconjfufion @ 
 enemie to Vnitie^ vs^hkh is the mother 
 of or dour; by the example vphereof in 
 the Ecclejiafticall gouernement^ they 
 thin\^ (mth time) to dra'vo the politic^ 
 and ciuil gouernment to the li\e, 'Tal^e 
 heede therefore (my Sonne) to thefe 
 'Puritanes^ Iperie pefies in the Church 
 and common-yf^eill of Scotland; vphom 
 (by long experience) I haue founds no 
 defertes can oblijh^ oathes nor promt- 
 fes binde^ breathing nothing butfediti- 
 on and calumnies afpiring ypithout 
 meafure^ ray ling wthout reafon^ and 
 mating their o^n imaginations (wth- 
 out any 'V&arrant of the Worde) the 
 fquare of their Confcience, I protefi be- 
 fore the great Qod (and fen I am here 
 
 H vpon 
 
50 BASIAIKON AHPON. 
 
 l)pon my 'Teftament^ it is no place for 
 me to lye in) that J neuer founde ypith 
 anie Hie-land or 'BordoUr thieues fo 
 greate ingratitude ^ and fo many lyes 
 ^ Ipile perjuries^ as I haue found mth 
 fome of them: andfujfer not theprinci- 
 palles of them to brool^e your lande if 
 ye .li\e to fit at reft : except yee "vpould 
 ^eepe them for trying your patience^ 
 as Socrates did an euill mfe: Jtnd for 
 preferuatiue againft their poyf on ^ in- 
 terteine and aduance the godlie lear- 
 ned^ and modeft men of the minifterie^ 
 •vphom of (Qod be pray fed) there lac- 
 \eth not a reafonable number: t/ind 
 by their prefermente to 'Bijhop' 
 pric\es and Benefices (annulling that 
 Ipile zABe of Annexation if yee finde 
 it not done to your hande) yee Jhall 
 not onelie bannijh their ^aritie (vohich 
 
 can- 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 51 
 
 can not agree vpith a ^on ar- 
 chie) but yee jhall alfo reeftablijhe 
 the olde inftitution of three Eftates 
 in Parliaments rphich can no other- 
 'Vpaife bee done: but in this I hope (if 
 Qod fpare mee dayes) to ma\e you a 
 faire entrie ; ahaies 'vphere I leaue^ 
 follo'VQ yee my foote-fleppes: jtnd the 
 fir ft that raileth againft yoUypunijhe 
 mth the rigour of the la'Vpe;for I haue 
 elfe in my dayes burften them vpith o- 
 uer-much reafon. 
 
 zAnd to end my aduice anent the 
 Church ft ate s cherift) no man more then 
 a good paftor: hate no man more then a 
 proud pur it ane^ thinl^ng it one of your 
 fair eft ftyles^ to bee called ^ louing 
 !^(urift>- Father to the Churchy fee- 
 ing all the Churches vpithin your do- 
 minions planted mth good 'Paftoures: 
 
 2 the 
 
52 BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 the doSirine and difcipline maynteined 
 in puritie according to Qods roord^ a 
 fufficient prouijion for their fuftenta- 
 tion; a comely or dour in their policie: 
 pride punijhedy humilitie aduanced: 
 and they fo to reuerence their fuperi- 
 ourSy and their flocK^es them^ as theflo- 
 rijhing of your Church inpietie^peace^ 
 and learnings may be one of the chief e 
 poyntes of your earthlie glorie^ being 
 euer aliJ^ 'vpar vpith both the extrea- 
 mities^ as 'Voell as ye repreffe the iDaine 
 'Puritane^fo not to fuffer proud !P^- 
 pall "Bijhoppes: but as fome for their 
 qualities mil defer ue to be preferred 
 before other s^fo chaine them ypithfuch 
 bonds as may prefer ue that eft ate from 
 creeping to corruption. 
 
 'The next eft ate novsf that by order 
 commeth in purpofe^ according to 
 
 their 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 53 
 
 their ranges in Parliaments is the 
 U^bilitie^ although fecond in ranJ^^ 
 yet ouer-farre firft in greatnes and 
 po'Voer^ either to do good or euil as they 
 are inclyned, 
 
 'The naturall fi^nejfes that I haue 
 perceiued this eft ate fubject to in my 
 titne^ hath bene^ afeEiles arrogant con- 
 ceite of their greatnejfe and povoer : 
 drinking in wth their verie nurijhe* 
 mil^e^ that their honour ft ood in com- 
 mitting three poyntes of iniquitie: To 
 thrall (by opprefsion) the meaner fort 
 that d'voelleth neere them to their fer- 
 uice and follomngs although they hold 
 nothing of them: To mainteine their 
 feruants and dependers in any K^rong^ 
 although they bee not anfpperable to 
 the lavpes (for any body yoil mainteine 
 his man in a right caufe:) and for any 
 
 3 4^ 
 
54 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 difpleafure that they apprehend to bee 
 done ynio them by their neighbour^ to 
 ta\e vp a plaine feide a gain ft him^ ^ 
 (wthout refpeEi to Qod^ K^g-) or com- 
 mon-'voeill) to bang it out brauelie^ hee 
 and all his l^nne againft him and all 
 his: yea they vpi II thinly the F^ngfar 
 in their common^ in-cafe they agree 
 to graunt an ajfurance to a Jhort day 
 for l^eiping of the peace: yphere^ by their 
 natural duty^ they are oblijhed to obey 
 the Laype and J^eepe the peace all the 
 daies of their life^ vppon the perrill of 
 their craiges. 
 
 For remeid to thefe euils in their e- 
 ft ate ^ learneyour !^(obility to J^eepyour 
 lavps as precifely as the meaneft: feare 
 not their or ping nor taking the pet as 
 long as ye rule 'v^ell; for their preten- 
 ded reformation of Princes ta^eth ne- 
 
 uer 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. SS 
 
 neuer effeB^ but "Vohere euill gouerne- 
 ment preceedeth, zAcquaint your felf 
 fo mth al the honeft men of your 'Bar- 
 rones and (jentle-men^ as may maJ^e 
 them perte to ma\e their o'vone futes to 
 you them-felues^ mthout makjng a 
 bogle of you^ in making the greate 
 Ltrdes their intercejfours (for inter^ 
 cejffion to Saints is l^apiftry) fo jhal ye 
 bring to a meafure their monftrous 
 badges, zAndfor their barbarous feids^ 
 put the laypes to due execution made 
 by mee there- anents^ beginning euer 
 rat heft at him that yee loue beste and 
 is moft oblijhed vnto yoUy to maJ^e 
 him ane example to the refte; For 
 yee jhall ma\e all your reformatio 
 ones to beginne at your Elbo'Vs>e^ 
 and fo by degrees to floype to the ex- 
 tremities of the Lande^ and reft not 
 
 ^ vphile 
 
56 BASIAIRON AaPON. 
 
 mhile jee roote out thefe Barbarous 
 feideSy that their effeBs may as vpel be 
 fmoared do^ne^ as their barbarous 
 name is vn^o'wen to any other nati- 
 ons: for if this treatife "were "written to 
 you y either in French or Latine^ I could 
 not get them named vnto you but by 
 circumlocution : zAnd for your eafer 
 abolijhing of them, put Jharply to exe- 
 cution my la'wes made againfl Qunnes 
 and trayterous ^iftolettes, thinking 
 in your hearty tearming inyourfpeachy 
 and vfng by your punijhments alfuch 
 as voeare and life them, as brigandes 
 and cut-throates. 
 
 On the other part, efcher^ the other 
 extreamitie, in lighlying and contem- 
 ning your !h(obilitie: ^member k&Vf 
 that errour bra\e the K^g ^ grand- 
 fathers hearte: but confder that yer- 
 
 tue 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. S7 
 
 tue follo'vpeth oftefl V^ble bloud. The 
 Tporthines of their antecejfours craueth 
 a reuerent regard to be hadvnto them: 
 honour them therfore that are obedient 
 to the larp among them^ as l^eeres and 
 Fathers of your land: The frequent- 
 lier that your Courte can be garnijhed 
 mth them J thinJ^ it the more your ho- 
 nour ^ acquenting and employing them 
 in all your great eft affaires^ fen it is 
 they muft bee your armes and execu- 
 ters of your la'voes^ andfo vfe your felfe 
 louinglie to the obedient^ and rigo- 
 rouflie to the ftubborne^ as may ma^e 
 the greateft of them to thin\e^ that the 
 chief eft poynt of their honour ft andeth 
 in ftriuing mth the meaneft of the lad 
 in humilitie to'ppardes you^ and obedi- 
 ence to your la^fpes : dinging euer in 
 their eares^ that one of the principall 
 
 I poynts 
 
58 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 poynts offeruice that ye craue ofthem^ 
 is^ in their perfones to praSfife^ and by 
 their po'Vper to procure due obedience 
 to the la'Voe; wthout the 'vohich^ nofer- 
 nice they can ma\e can bee agreeable 
 lonto you. 
 
 'But the greateft hinder to the exe- 
 cution of our laVD in this cuntry^ ar thir 
 heretable Shirif domes ^ ^galities^ 
 vphich being in the hands of the great 
 men 'voracJ^eth the "Vphok country: for 
 'Vohich I ^no'vsf no prefent remedie^ but 
 by taking the jharper account of them 
 in their offices^ "^f^g ^11 punijhment 
 againft the fleuthfull that the la'Vpe 
 mil permit: and aye as they ipaiJ^for 
 anie offences committed by them^ di- 
 fpone them neuer heretablie againe : 
 preaffing (wth time) to dravpe it to 
 the loTpable cuftome of Englande^ 
 
 Tphich 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 59 
 
 •vohich yee may the eafelier doe being 
 JQng of both J as I hope in GOD yee 
 jhalL 
 
 iAnd as to the third ^ laft eft at e^ 
 'iiphich is our 'Burghes (for the fmall 
 'Barronnes are but an inferior part of 
 the U^bilitie and of their eftate) 
 'Thir Burghes (I faie) are compofed 
 of tvpo forts of men; to mt^ Merchants 
 and Craftef- men^ euery one of thir 
 fortes being fubjeSi to their oypne infir- 
 mities. 
 
 'The ^erchantes thinJ^ the vphole 
 common - 'voeale ordained for making 
 them vpy ^ (accosting it their laypful 
 gaine ^ trade ^ to enrich them-felues 
 Ippon the loffe of al the reft of the peo- 
 ple) they tranfporte from vs thinges 
 necejfarie^ bringing bac\e 'Vphiles 
 Ipnneceffarie and vphiles nothinge : 
 
 2 They 
 
6o BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 They bye for ys the •vporfte 'voares^ and 
 fell them at the dear eft prices : and 
 fuppofe the ipiSlualles fall or ryfe of 
 their prices^ (according to the abun- 
 dance or s\antne5 thereof) yet the pri' 
 ces of their vpares euer rife but neuerfal 
 according to the P erf an lam that can 
 not be abbrogated: @^ they are thefpe- 
 cialcaufe of the corruption of the Coin- 
 zicy tranfporting al our o'^n ^ bring- 
 ing in for ray ne^ vpon vphat price they 
 pleafe tofet on it. For or dour putting to 
 them, put good lavees in execution that 
 are alreadie made anent thefe abufes : 
 but efpecially doe three thinges: Efta- 
 blijh honeftj diligent j but fevp fearch- 
 ers^ (for manie handes ma^ flight 
 vporl^e) and haue an honeft and dili- 
 gent Thefaurer to taJ{e count of them: 
 permit ^ allure forraine merchants ^ 
 
 to 
 
 -/ 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 61 
 
 to trade here^ fo jhall ye haue beft and 
 heft cheepe vpares, not bying it at the 
 third hand: andfet euerieyeare dovpne 
 a cert aine price of all things^ confide- 
 ringfirfty hovif it is in other countries^ 
 S^ the price being fet reafonably do'vpn^ 
 if the merchantes mil not bring it 
 home on the price ^ crie for rainers free 
 to bring it. 
 
 ^dnd becaufe I haue made menti- 
 on here of the Coinzie^ma}{e your Coin- 
 zie fine Qolde and Siluer^ and gar re 
 the people be payed mth fubftance^ ^ 
 not abufed mth number ; fo Jhall yee 
 enrich the common-'voeall^ and ^eepe a 
 greate pofe to the fore^ if yee fall in 
 •voarres or in any ftreightes^ for the 
 making it bafer mil breede your com- 
 modities but it is not to be yfed but at a 
 great necefsitie. 
 
 J <iAnd 
 
62 BA2IAIK0N AilPON. 
 
 Jind the Craftef-men thm\e Tpee 
 jhould bee content mth their 'voor^e^ 
 hovpe bad and deare fo euer it bee ; 
 and (if they in anie thing bee con- 
 trolled) Ipp muft the bleype - blanket 
 goe: but for their parte ta\e example 
 by Englandy ho'vp it hath florijhed both 
 in 'voealth and pollicie^fen the ft ran- 
 gers Craftef-men came in amonge 
 them: Therefore not onelie per mitt e^ 
 but allure ftraungers to come here 
 alfo^ talking as ftraight ordoure for 
 reprefsinge the mutining of oures at 
 them^ as was done in England at their 
 firft in-bringing there. 
 
 "But vnto one faulte is all the 
 
 common people of this Lande fub- 
 
 jeSie as vpell "Burgh as Lande^ yphich 
 
 isy to judge and fpeaJ^e rajhelie of 
 
 their l^rince^ fetting the common- 
 
 •voeale 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 63 
 
 'voeale vppon foure proppes^ (as t^ee 
 call it) euer 'v^eerying of the prefent 
 eftate^ and defirous of U\(oueltie5 : 
 For remedie "vohereof (beftdes the 
 execution of the la'vpes that 'Vpould be 
 lofed againft Ipnreuerent fpeal^ers) cer- 
 taine dayes in the year e 'vpould be ap- 
 pointed^ for delighting the people wth 
 publicJ^fpeBach of al honeft games ^ 
 exercife of armes^ as alfo for conlpee- 
 ning of neighbours for enterteyning 
 friendfhip and hartlineffe^ by honeft 
 feafting ^ merrines : for I cannot fee 
 •vohat greater fuper ft ition can bee in 
 mating plaies and la'vofull games in 
 3Iaiej and good cheere at Tule^ then in 
 eating Fift) in Lentron^ and vppon 
 Fri'daies^ the ^apiftes as vpell y- 
 fing the one as the other ^fo that al- 
 rpaies the Sabbothes bee l^ept holie^ 
 
 and 
 
64 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 and no vnla'Vofull fportes yfed: ^nd 
 this forme of alluring the people^ hath 
 bene Ipfed in all Tpell gouerned !Z^- 
 public\es* 
 
 Te fee no'vsfe (my Sonne) hoyif (for 
 the zeale I beare to acquent you vpith 
 the plain ^ fngle Iperity ofal things) 
 I haue not fpared to playe the baird a^ 
 gainft all the eft ate s of my \ingdome; 
 but I proteft before Qod^ I do it vpith 
 the fatherly loue that I ovpe to them 
 ally onely hating their vices^ ^^hereof 
 there is a good number of hone ft men 
 free in euery eft ate, 
 
 zAnd becaufe (for the better refor- 
 mation of all thefe abufes among your 
 eftates) It mil be a greate helpe vnto 
 youy to be "vpel acquent mth the nature 
 and humoures of all your fubjeBsy and 
 to l^no'vp particularlie the eft ate of e- 
 
 euery 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 65 
 
 uery part of your dominions; I'vooulde 
 therefore counfel you^ once in they ear e 
 to vijie the principall parts of the cun- 
 try ye vpere in; and (becaufe I hopeyee 
 jhal be IQng ofmoe cuntries then this) 
 once in the three yeares to Ipife alyour 
 ^ingdomesy not lippening to Viceroyes 
 but hearingyourfelf their complaints^ 
 and hauing ordinarie Councelles and 
 juftice -feates in euerie \ingdome of 
 their o'vpne Cuntry-men^ and the prin- 
 cipall matters euer to bee decided by 
 your f elf e "vphen ye come athort. 
 
 Te haue alfo to confder^ that yee 
 muft not only be care full to l^eepe your 
 fubjeEles from receiuing any vprong of 
 others mthin^ but alfo ye muft be care- 
 full to \eepe them from the "vprong of 
 any forrayne Prince wthout^fen the 
 fppord is giuen you by (jod^ not onely to 
 
66 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 reuenge yppon your ovpne fubjBes the 
 "pprongs committed vppon others ; but 
 farther^ to reuenge and free them of 
 forraine injuries done vnto them: @ 
 therefore voarres l>pon juft quar relies 
 are la'^full: but aboue all^ let not the 
 vprong caufe be on your fide, 
 
 Vse all other Princes (as your bre- 
 thren) honeftly and l^ndly^ \eepe pre- 
 cifely your promife vnto them^ althogh 
 vpith your hurt: Striue vpith euery one 
 of them in curtefe and than^fulnejfe: 
 <^s mth all men^ fo efpeciallie mth 
 them be plaine and truethfull^ pee- 
 ping euer that Chriftian rule^ 'To doe 
 as ye 'vpoulde be done to ; Sfpeciallie 
 in counting rebellion againft any o- 
 ther T^rince^ a cry me againft your 
 felfe becaufe of the praparatiue, 
 Supplie therefore^ nor trufte not o- 
 
 ther 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 67 
 
 ther 'Princes 1(ebelles ; but pittie and 
 fuccour all la'Vofull Princes in their 
 troubles, 'But if any of them mil not 
 abfteine ( notwthft anding "Vphatfo - 
 euer your good defer tes) to rprong you 
 oryourfubjeSies^ craue redrejfe at lea- 
 fur e: he are and doe all reafon^ and if 
 no' offer that is la'^full or honorable^ 
 can mal^e him to abfteine nor repair e 
 his vprong doing; then for laft refuge^ 
 commit te the justneffe of your caufe to 
 Qod^ giuing firft honeftlye vppe mth 
 him^ and in a publicly and honorable 
 forme, 
 
 But omitting no'vo to teach you the 
 forme of mating vparres (becaufe that 
 ^rt is better learned by praBife nor 
 fpeculation) I mil onelie fet do'^ne 
 to you heere a feype precept es there- 
 in. Let firft the juftneffe of your caufe 
 
 2 be 
 
I Sam. 
 3I-4- 
 
 Deut. 
 i8. 10 
 
 68 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 be your greateft ftrength^ and then o- 
 mit not to vfe all la'vofull meanes for 
 backing of the fame: Confult therefore 
 vpith no U^cro-mancier nor Prophet 
 vpon the succejfe of your 'vparres: re- 
 membring on King * SAVLES mifera- 
 ble end: but (fen al Prophecies are cea- 
 fedin Chrift) l^eepyour Land cleane of 
 al Soath-fayers^ according to the com- 
 mand in the^Layp of (jod ^ dilated by 
 lEREMIE ; neither committe your 
 quarrel to be tryed by a Duell^for it is 
 a committing of it to a Lot^ ^ there is 
 no 'Vp arrant for it in the Scripture fen 
 the abbrogating of the old Layp, 
 
 'Before yee ta\e on vparres^play the 
 
 mfe I^ngs parte defcribed by Chrift: 
 
 fore-feeing hoype yee may beare it out 
 
 vpith all necejfarie prouifion ; efpeci- 
 
 allie remember^ that money is Nervus 
 
 belli. 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 69 
 
 belli. Chofe old experimented C apt aims ^ 
 and young able fouldiers^ be extreme- 
 lie ft rait e andfeuere in Difcipline^ as 
 vpell for peeping of order ^ ("vohich is as 
 requifte as hardineffe in the "vparres) 
 for punijhing of fleuth^ ('Vphich at a 
 time may put the Tphole armie in ha- 
 zard) as lil(evpife for represfng of mu- 
 tinies (vphich in vparres is 'voonderfull 
 daungerous:) and lool^e to the Spani- 
 yardy vphofe great fucces in all his vpars 
 hath onely come through ft raightnejfe 
 of ID if cip line and order: for fuch er- 
 rours may be committed in the vparres 
 as cannot be gotten mended againe. 
 
 'Be in your ovpne perfon 'VpalJ^rife^ 
 diligent^ and painefull ; vfng the ad- 
 Ipice of them that are fteilfulleft in the 
 crafty as ye muft doe in all craftes: bee 
 homelie ypith your fouldiers as your 
 
 J com- 
 
70 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 companions for mnning their hearts; 
 Extreamely liberal^ for then is no time 
 of fparing: 'Be cold and forfeeing in 
 deuifngy constant in your refolu- 
 tiones ; and forvoarde and quic\e in 
 your executiones. Fortifie vpell your 
 CampCy and affayle not rajhlie ypithout 
 an aduantage : !J^ither feare nor 
 lightly your enemie: Be curious in de- 
 uifing ftratagemes (but ahaies ho- 
 neftlie) for of anything they "voorJ^ 
 greateft effect es in the vparres^ iffecre- 
 cie be ioyned to inuention: ^nd once or 
 tvpife in your ovpn perfone hazard your 
 felfe fairely but (hauing acquired fo 
 the fame of courage and ^agnanimi- 
 tie) mal^e not a daylie foldiour of your- 
 felfcy expofing rajhlie your perfon to 
 euerie per rill y but conferue your felfe 
 thereafter for the yseale of your peo- 
 ple 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 71 
 
 pie ^ for 'vohofe fa\e yee muft more care 
 for your felf nor for your oTpne, 
 
 lAnd as I haue counfelled you to bee 
 Jlo'Vif in taking on a "noarre^fo aduife I 
 you to be Jloyoe in peace-making. 'Be- 
 fore yee agree y loo\e that the grounde 
 of your yparres be fatiffied in your 
 peace ; and that yee fee a good fur etie 
 for you and your people : othervpaies^ a 
 honorable andjuft 'Vparre is more tole- 
 rabky then a dijhonorable and difa- 
 uantageous peace, 
 
 But it is not ynough to a good l^ng^ 
 by the thraldome of good lams 'vpell 
 execute to gouerne his people^ if hee 
 ioyne not theremth his Ipertuous life 
 in his ovpne perfone and in the per- 
 fone of his Courte and company ^ by 
 his good example alluring his Sub- 
 jeSles to the loue oflpertue^ and hatred 
 
 of 
 
72 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 ofloice: ^nd therefore (my Sonne) fen 
 all people are naturallie inclyned to 
 follovp their T^rinces example (as 
 I fhevoed you before) let it not bee 
 faidy that yee command others to \eepe 
 the contrarie courfe to that yphich in 
 your oypne perfone yee praSlife^ making 
 foyour roordes and deedes to fight toge- 
 ther: but by the contrarie, let your oypne 
 life be a Lavo-bool^e and a mirrour to 
 your people, that therein they may read 
 the pra&ife of their ovpne La'vpes ; and 
 therein they may fee by your Jhaddo'vp 
 yphat life they jhould leade. 
 
 <i4nd this example in your ovpn life 
 and perfone, I liJ^evpife deuide in tvpo 
 partes: The fir fl, in the gouernement 
 of your Court e and follo'voers in all 
 godlines and vertue : The next, in ha- 
 uingyour o'vpne minde decided and en- 
 riched 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 73 
 
 riched fo wth all Ipertuous qualities^ 
 that there -roith ye may vporthely rule 
 your people: for it is not ynough that 
 ye haue ^ reteyne (as prifoners) mth 
 in your f elf e neuer fo many good qua- 
 lities and Ipertues^ except yee employe 
 them and fet them on Tsforl^e for the 
 "p&eall of them that are committed to 
 your charge^ Omnis etenim virtus in actio- 
 ne consistit. 
 
 Firft then^ as to the gouernement 
 of your Court ^follovpers^ as ye ought 
 to haue a great care for the ruling vpell 
 of all your fubieBes^ fo ought yee to 
 haue a double care for the ruling- 
 "Vpell of your oypne feruantes^ fen iDnto 
 them ye are both a ^olitic\e^ ^ O eco- 
 nomic!^ gouernour: and as euerie one 
 of the people mil delyte to folloro the 
 example of any of the Courteours^ as 
 
 L 'vpell 
 
74 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 'Voell in euill as in good;fo 'Vohat crime 
 fo horrible can be committed^ and o- 
 uer-feene in a Courteoure^ that mil 
 be an examplar excufe for any other 
 of the people boldelie to committe 
 the liJ^e, zAnd therefore^ in tyjpo 
 poyntes yee 'Voould ta\e good heede a- 
 nent your Courte and Houfe-holde ; 
 Fir ft ^ in choofng them mfelie: nexty 
 in careful ruling them 'Vphome ye haue 
 chofen. 
 
 It is an olde and true TProuerbe^ 
 That a J^ndly ^uer ml neuer become 
 a good horfe ; for albeit good education 
 and companie be great helpes to U^- 
 turCy Habitudo being moft iuftly called 
 altera Natura.* j/^/ is it euill to get out of 
 the flefhe that is bred in the bone (as 
 the olde prouer be faith:) be Iperie rpare 
 then in malting choife of your fer- 
 
 uants 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE 75 
 
 uants and companie. 
 
 Nam turpius eiicitur, quam non admit- 
 titur hofpes. 
 
 i^nd many refpeBes may la'vufully let 
 an admifsion^ that mil not befufficient 
 caufes of depriuation, 
 
 ^11 your feruants ^ Court muft bee 
 copofed partly of minors (fuch as yong 
 JLordes to be brought up in your com- 
 pany^ or Pages ^ fuch li\e) ^ part^ 
 ly of men of perfit age^forferuingyou 
 in fuch roomes as ought to bee filled 
 mth men of vpifedome ^ difcretion : 
 For the fir ft forte ^ ye can doe no more 
 but choofe them mthin age^ that are 
 come of a good and iDertuous J^nde^ 
 In fide parentum as 'Baptifme is vfed : 
 For fuppose that anima non venit 
 ex traduce, but is immediatUe crea- 
 ted by GOD and infufed from 
 
 2 abouCy 
 
76 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 aboue;yea it is moft certain^ that Ipertue 
 or vice ml of times (vpith the heritage) 
 be transferred from the parents to the 
 pofteritie^ and runne on a blood (as the 
 prouerbe is) the fiJ^es of the mind be- 
 comming as J^ndly to some races^ as 
 thefe ficknejfes of the bo die that fmit- 
 teth in thefeede^ Efpecially choofefuch 
 minors^ as are come of a true and ho~ 
 neft race^ and haue not had the houfe 
 'vohereof they are defended infe&ed 
 mth faljhood, 
 
 ^And as for the other forte of your 
 companie and feruantes that ought to 
 bee ofperfite age: fir ft fee that they bee 
 of a good fame and vpithout blemijh: 
 othermfe^ "Vphat can the people thin\eF 
 but that yee haue chofen a companie 
 vnto you according to your o'vpne hu- 
 mour^ andfo haue preferred thefe men 
 
 for 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE -jj 
 
 for the loue of their Iptces and crimes 
 that ye ^no'Vif them to be guyltie of: for 
 the people that fee you not mthin^ can 
 not judge of you but according to the 
 out-'vuard appearance of your aSfions 
 and companicy "pphich only is fubieSf to 
 their fight : zAnd nexte^ fee that they 
 be 'indued mth fuch honeft qualities ^ 
 as are meete for fuch offices as yee or- 
 dayne them to ferue in^ that your 
 judgement may be J^novone in irnploy- 
 ing euery man according to his gifts; 
 ^ jhortly^ follors) good J^ing DAVIDS 
 counfell in the choyfe ofyourferuants^ 
 by fitting your eye yppon the faith- 
 full and Ippright of the Land to dispel 
 mth you, 
 
 'But here I mufl not forget to re- 
 member ^ and (according to my Fa- 
 therly authority) to charge you to pre- 
 
 3 fi'' 
 
yS BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 ferfpecially to your feruice fo manie as 
 haue truelie ferued mee^ and are able 
 for it; the refte^ honor ablie to revparde 
 them^ preferring their pofterity before 
 others as \indlieft: fo fljallyee not on- 
 lie be beft ferued^ (for if the haters 
 of your T^arents cannot hue you (as I 
 jhevoed before) it follo'voeth of necefsity 
 their louers muft loue you) but fur- 
 ther ^ ye jh all J^the your thankful me- 
 mory of your Father y and procure the 
 blefsing of thefe olde feruantes^ in not 
 mifsing their old mafter in you ^ 'vphich 
 othervpaies vpould be turned in a pray- 
 er for mee and a curffe for you, Vfe 
 them therefore after my death as the 
 teftimonies of your ajfeSiion toypardes 
 me; trufting and aduancing thofe far- 
 theft 'vphome I founde faithfullefte : 
 vphich yee mufte difcerne by their re- 
 
 vpards^ 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 79 
 
 'Vpardes at my hande (for revpardes) 
 as they are bona Fortunae, fo are they 
 fuhje&e ynto Fortune) but according 
 to the trust e I gaue them^ hauinge oft- 
 times had better he arte then happe to 
 the reyparding of fundrie : ^And on 
 the other parte ^ as I mjh you to /^ithe 
 your conftant hue to'vpards them that 
 I louedyfo defire I you to \ithe in the 
 fame meafure your conftante ha- 
 tred to them that I hated: I meane 
 bring not hame^ nor reft ore notfuch as 
 yee finde ftanding banijhed or fore- 
 falted by mee: The contrarie 'Vpoulde 
 ]{ithe in you ouer-greate a contempt 
 of mee^ and lightneffe in your ovpne 
 U^ture ; For hoTue canne they bee 
 true to the Sonne that 'Vperefalfe to the 
 Father. 
 
 'But to return to the purpofe anent the 
 
 ^ choife 
 
8o BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 choife of your feruants^ye jhall by this 
 mfe form of doing efche'vo the inconue- 
 nientes that in my minor it ie If el in a- 
 nent the choife of my feruants : for by 
 the that had the command vpher I vpas 
 brought vp "vpere my feruants put lonto 
 me^ not choofng them that vpere meet- 
 efl to ferue me^ but vphom they thought 
 meetefl to ferue their turn about me; as 
 lathed "ooelin manie of them at the fir fl 
 rebellion raifed againft me; 'Vphich com- 
 pelled me to ma\e a great alteration 
 among my feruants: and yet the exam- 
 ple of that corruption made me to be 
 longe troubled there-after wth folici- 
 ters^ recommending feruantes vnto 
 mee more for feruing in effeB their- 
 freindes that put them in^ then their 
 maifler that admitted them. Let my 
 example then teach you to follo'vp the 
 
 rules 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 8i 
 
 -rules here fet doTifn^ choojing your fer- 
 uants for your o'vpne yfe^ and not for 
 the vfe of others: and fen ye muft bee 
 communis aura to all your people^ fo 
 choofe your feruants indifferently out 
 of all quarters^ not reflecting other 
 mens appetites^ but their ovpne quali- 
 ties: for as ye muft command al^fo rea- 
 fon vpould yee floould be ferued out of 
 al as ye pleafe to ma\e choife. "Butfpe- 
 ciallie ta\e good heede to the choife of 
 your feruants that ye prefer to the of- 
 fices of the crovpne and eft ate; for in o- 
 ther offices ye haue onely to taJ^e heede 
 to your oypne 'voeale^ but thefe concerne 
 li^emfe the "ppeale of your people for 
 'the vohich yee muft be aunfpperable to 
 (jod, Choofe then for all thefe offices 
 men of l^noypne mfedome^ honeftie^ ^ 
 good Confidence^ vpell praSlized in the 
 
 M poynts 
 
82 BASIAIKON AOPON. :- 
 
 poyntes of the craft that yee ordaine 
 them for^ and free of all faSliones 
 and partialities: preferring them (as 
 ye 'Vail be anfpperable to Qod) only for 
 their "noorthineffe^ and not for pleafing 
 of friends: but fpecially choofe honeft^ 
 diligent^ meane (but refponfall) men 
 to be your receiuers in money matters: 
 meane (I fay) that yee may vsthen yee 
 pleafe ta\e ajharp account of their in- 
 tromifsion^ vpithout perrel of their bre'Vo 
 ing any trouble to your eft ate: for this 
 hath bin the great eft mght of my mis- 
 thriuing in money matters: efpecially^ 
 put neuer aforrainer in any principall 
 office of eft ate ^ for that mil neuer fail 
 to ftir vp f edit ion ^ enuie in the cun- 
 try-mens hearts both againft you ^ 
 him, 'But (as If aid before) if Qodpro- 
 uide you mth mo cuntries then this^ 
 
 chofe 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 83 
 
 choofe the borffe-men of euerie cun- 
 trie to bee your chkfe^Counfellours 
 therein: zAnd for conclufon of my ad- 
 nice anent the choife' of your fer- 
 Uantes^ delight to bee ferued 'with men 
 of the U^bleft bloud that can be had: 
 for beftdes thai their feruicejhai breed 
 you greate godd-mll^ and leaft'enuie 
 (contrary to that of ftdrt-vps) ye jhal 
 oft finde Ipertuefollo'vue V^ble races ^ 
 (as I haue faide before fpeal^ng of the 
 U^bilitie.) 
 
 !?(o'Vp^ as to the other pointy anent your 
 gouerning ofyourferuantsvpheye haue 
 chofen them: 3\da1^e your Court and 
 companie to bee a' pat erne of godli- 
 linejfe and all honefte loertues to all 
 the refte of the people: 'Bee a day-, 
 lie Watch -man ouer ybur feruantSy 
 that they obeye your Lawes precifely 
 
 2 (for 
 
84 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 (for ho'Vo can your lavoes be \ept in 
 the Country^ if they bee broken at your 
 luggPJ punijhing the breach thereof in 
 a Courteour^ more feuerely then in the 
 perfon of any other of your fubjeBes: 
 and aboue all^ faffcr none of them (by 
 abujing their credit mth you) to op- 
 pres or vprong any ofyourfubjeSfes: ^e 
 homelie or flraunge mth them as yee 
 thinly their behauiour deferueth^ and 
 their nature may beare vpith. Thin\e 
 a quarrellous man a pefl in your com- 
 panic: 'Be care full euer to prefer re the 
 gentlieft natured and truftieft to the 
 invpardeft offices about you ^ efpeciallie 
 in your Chalmer: Suffer non about you 
 to mell in any mens particulars^ but 
 lil^e the TurJ^s laniffairs^ let them l^noyp 
 no father but you ^ nor particuler but 
 yours: z/ind if any mil mell in their 
 
 \inne 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE 85 
 
 l^nne orfriendes quarrelles^ giue him 
 his leaue; for fen ye muft be of no fur- 
 name nor J{inne^ but equal to al honeft 
 men^ it becommeth you not to bee fol- 
 lo"Poed wth partial or faSfious feruats. 
 Teach obedience to your feruantes^ 
 and not to thin^ themfelues ouer-mfe; 
 and (as 'vphen any of them defer ueth 
 it) yee muft not fpare to put them a- 
 'Voaie; fo^ vpithout afeene caufe change 
 none of them: l^aie them (as a I others 
 
 your fubjeSies) Wth praBmium or poena 
 as they deferue^ Tphich is the Iperie 
 ground 'ft one of good gouernemente: 
 Employe euerie man as ye thinly him 
 qualified^ but yfe not one in al t hinge s^ 
 leaft he "vpaxe proude and be enuyed by 
 his marrovpes: Loue them beft that are 
 playneft wth you^ and difguifeth not 
 the trueth for all their l^inne. Suffer 
 
 J none 
 
86 BA'SIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 none to be euil tbnged nor bacJ^j-byters 
 of them they hate: Commanda hartely 
 and brotherly hue amqng al them that 
 feme you: and Jhortlye^ mainteyne 
 peace in your Courte and bannijh en- 
 uie : Cheer ijh modeflie^ banijh debo- 
 Jhed infolence ; fofter humilities re- 
 preffe fryde ; fetting dovpne fuch a 
 comelie and honorable order in all the 
 pqyntes of your feruice^ that yi^hen 
 ftraungers Jhall l>ifie your Courte^ 
 ^rfo. they, may e (mth the Hueene of f She- 
 ba) admire your ypifedome in the glo- 
 rie of your houfe^ and comely or dour a- 
 mong your feruants. 
 
 'But the principal blefsing that yee 
 can get of good companie mil fiande^ 
 in your SVLarying of a god lie and Iper- 
 teous Wife : For fhee mufte bee nea- 
 rer ynto you then anie other compa- 
 nies 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 87 
 
 nie^ being flejh of your fie jhe and bone 
 of your bone (as Qod himfelfe faide 
 to ADAM J iAnd becaufe I kjio'vo ^^J." 
 not but Qod male call mee before yee 
 be readie for Cartage ^ I wll floor te- 
 lle fet doypne to you heere my aduife 
 therein, 
 
 Firjl ofalconfder^ that ^[iariage is 
 the great eft earthly felicity or miferie^ 
 that can come to a man^ according as it 
 pleafeth god to bles or curjfe the fame: 
 fen vpithout the blefsing ofQod then ye 
 cannot looJ^for a happy fucces in mari- 
 age^ye muft be careful both in your pre- 
 paration for it^ ^ in the choife @ v- 
 fage of your wfe to procure the fame: 
 Ty your preparation (I meane) that 
 ye muft \eepe your bodie cleane and 
 vnpollutedy vohile ye giue it to your 
 Wife rphometo onlie it beelongeth : 
 
 4 fi^ 
 
88 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 For hovp can ye juftlie craue to be ioy- 
 ned vpith a pure Virgin^ if your bodie 
 be polluted? 'vohy Jhould the one halfe 
 be cleane^ and the other defiled F zdnd 
 fuppofe I J^o'vu-i Fornication is thought 
 but a Ipeniall finne by^ the moft parte 
 of the 'veorld^yet remember 'Vpell vphat 
 Ifaid to you in my fir ft boo\e anente' 
 Confidence^ and counte euerye finne 
 and breach of Qods la'vpe^ not accor- 
 ding as the loaine vporlde efteemeth of 
 ity but as Qod the judge and ma\er of 
 the laype accounteth ofthefiame: heare 
 Qod commanding by the mouth of 
 I Cor. *pAVL to abfteine from fornication^ 
 declaring that the fornicator fls all not 
 inherit the \ingdome of heauen ; and 
 ,5 by the mouth of lOHN reckoning out 
 fornication among other greeuous fins 
 that debarres the committars among 
 
 T>ogs 
 
 Revel 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 89 
 
 'Dogges ^ Svpine^from entrie in that 
 Spirituall and heauenlie lerufalem : 
 and conjidder^ if a man jh all once ta\e 
 l>ppon him to count that lyte 'vphich 
 Qod calleth heauie^ and Ipeniall that 
 '^hich Qod calleth greeuous ; begin- 
 ning fir ft to meafure any one finne by 
 the rule of his luft and appetites^ and 
 not of his Confidence; "vphat ft)al let him 
 to dofio vpith the next that his affeSfi- 
 ones jh all ftirre him to^ the li\e reafion 
 fieruingfor allF andfio to go fiorvparde 
 •vsihile he place his 'vohole corrupted af 
 feSlions in Qods roome, ^ then vphat 
 Jhall come of him P but (as a man gi- 
 uen ouer to his ovpne filthie affeSlions) 
 ftoall perijh into them, ^nd becaufie yoe 
 are all of that nature^ that fib beft ex- 
 amples typicheth Ips neereft ; Confider 
 the difference of fiucceffe that Qod 
 
 ^ gran- 
 
^O - BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 granted in the 3dariages of the \ing 
 my (grande-father and me your ovpne 
 Fafher; therevearde of his harlotrie 
 (proceeding from his euil education) 
 being the fuddaine' death at one time 
 of tvpo pleafant, yong Princes; and a 
 daughter only borne to fucceed to him^ 
 vphome hee had neuer the happe fo 
 much as once to fee or blejfe before 
 his deathi leauing a double curjfe be- 
 hinde him to the land^ both a Woman 
 offexe^ and a n^vp borne babe of age 
 to r eigne ouerthem: ^And as for the 
 revparde of my cpntinencie^ your felfe 
 and fbbe-fol^es to you are (praife 
 bee to GOT>) fujfficient mtnejfes, 
 'Bee not ajhamed then to \eepe cleane 
 6°i9. yo^^ bodie (vphich is the ^Temple of 
 the holie SpiriteJ notvpithfianding all 
 *lpaine allurementes to the contrarie^ 
 
 dif. 
 
 I Cor. 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE 91 
 
 difcerning truely'and ioifely of euery 
 Ipertue audMce according to the true 
 quallities theredf and not according 
 to the Ipaine conceit es of men, • • 
 
 jIs for -your choife in 31ariagey 
 refpeEi chief ely the three caufes "^Hf here- 
 fore 3dariage urns firft prdayned by 
 Qodj and then ioyne three accejfories^ 
 Jo far as they may be obtdyned '^nde* 
 rogating to the principalks,^ ^^ ' 
 
 The three caufes it 'Voas ordeined 
 for, are^ for flaying of lufle^ for pro- 
 creation of Children^ and that man 
 jhould by lots W^ifegette a helper li\e 
 himfelfe,:. liefer not then to 3\da^ 
 rie vphikyour^age^forit is orddyned 
 for ftaunching the lufle in your youth: 
 Sfpeciallya IQng mufl- timoufly 3\da-' 
 rie for the '^eall of his people : !h(or 
 iMarie not > (for anie accejforie 
 
 2 caufe 
 
92 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 caufe or voorldly refpeEies) a vpoman 
 Ipnable either through age^ nature^ or 
 accident^ for procreation of children; 
 For in a K^pg that were a double fault 
 afvpel againft his ovon ypeale as againft 
 the ypeale of his people: nor yet ^arie 
 not one of ^novpne euill conditions or 
 Ipicious education^ for the ypoman is or- 
 dained to be a helper and not a hinde- 
 rer to man. 
 
 The three acceffories Tphich (as I 
 haue faidj ought alfo to bee refpeSled 
 vpithout derogating to the principall 
 caufes; are "Beauty^ 1(iches^ ^friend 
 Jhip by allie^ vphich are all bleffings of 
 (jod: for beaut ie increafeth your loue 
 to your W^ife^ contenting you the bet- 
 ter vpith her mthout care for others: 
 zAnd riches and greate allie^ do both 
 mal^e her the abler to be a helper vnto 
 
 you: 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE 93 
 
 you : 'But if (ouer-great refpeSi being 
 had to thefe accejfories) the principal 
 caufes be ouer-feene (vohich is ouer- 
 oft praSfized in the '^orld) as of them 
 felues they are a blefsing being 'vpel Jfed^ 
 fo the abufe of them wl turne them in 
 a curffe: for 'vohat can al thefe "Voorldly 
 refpeEies auaile^ "vohen a man Jhal finde 
 himfelfe coupled mth a Deuill^ to bee 
 oneflejh wth him ^ the halfe ^ar- 
 ro'Vo in his bedP Then (though too late) 
 jhal he find that beauty vpithout boun- 
 ties rpealth wthout vpifedome^ ^ great 
 friendjhippe vpithout grace and ho- 
 neftie^ are but faire Jheyoes and the 
 deceitefull mafques of infinite mife- 
 ries. 
 
 "But haue ye refpeSf (my Sonne) to 
 
 yone three fpecial caufes in your 3Ia- 
 
 riagCy 'Vshich flo'voe from the fir ft e In- 
 
 J ftiti- 
 
94 /. / BA2IAIK0N. AQPON. 
 
 6-33- 
 
 ^^'^3. ftitution thereof!^ Et ccetera omnia adH- 
 
 cientur vobis ; and therefore he'voare to 
 
 ^arie any but one of your oyane 
 
 ^ligion;forho'V9 can ye be ofonefejh 
 
 and \eepe vnitie betuixte yoUy heing 
 
 members of fwo ofpoft^ Churches F 
 
 T)ifagreement in ^ligmn^ hringeth 
 
 euer mth it dif agreement in manners^ 
 
 ^ the dijfention betuiktiyour T^rea- 
 
 chours and hers^ ' mil breede., and 
 
 fofter a diffention among your fub-r 
 
 jeSleSy talking their example from your 
 
 familie^ befdes the perreJl of the e- 
 
 uill education of your Children: ^H^i- 
 
 ther pride you that yee ml bee able to 
 
 frame ^ ma\e her as yee pleafe: that 
 
 deceiued SALOMON the mfeft 
 
 \ing that euer vnas; the grace of Per- 
 
 feuerance not being a floury that gro^^ 
 
 eth in our Qardene. ^member alfo 
 
 that 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 95 
 
 that tMariage is ' one of the grea- 
 teft aSiones that^aman doeth in all 
 his time^ efpeciallie} in talking of his 
 firftemfe; jtnd if he^ ^arie fir ft 
 bafely heneath his ran\e^ he mil euer 
 be the lejfeaecounted of thereafter : 
 iAnd laftljy remember to choofe your 
 Wife as I aduifed you to choofe your 
 feruantes^ that ft)ee be of a 'Vohole and 
 cleane'race^ not fubjeB to the her edi- 
 tor ie fic^effes^^ either of the foule or 
 the bodie: For if a man mil bee care- 
 full to breede Horfes and T>ogges 
 of good l^indes ; Horgoe much more 
 cdrffull Jkould he be for the breed of 
 hiso'vunloynesP So ft) al ye in your ma- 
 riage haue refpeSi to your Confidence^ 
 honourCy and naturall 'vpeall in your 
 Succejfoures, When yee< are 3\/Iari- 
 edy l^eep inuiolably your promifie made 
 
 4 to 
 
96 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 to Qod in your 3\dariage^ 'Vohich all 
 
 ftandeth in doing of one things and ab- 
 
 fteyning from an other^ to treate 
 
 her in all things as your Wife and the 
 
 halfe ofyourfelfe^ and to ma\e your 
 
 bodie (vphich then is no more yours but 
 
 properly hers) common vpith none 0- 
 
 ther. I trufl I neede not to infft here 
 
 to dijjvpade you from the fit hy Ipice of 
 
 Adulter ie ; remember onely vphat fo- 
 
 lemne promife ye ma\e to Qod at your 
 
 SVlariage : and fen it is onely by the 
 
 force of that promife that your bairnes 
 
 fucceede Ipnto you^ 'Vohich other'vpaies 
 
 they could not doe; equitie and reafon 
 
 ypould ye jhould \eepe your part ther- 
 
 of: Qod is euer afeuere auenger of all 
 
 perjuries; and it is no oath made in 
 
 movpeSy that giueth povper to bairnes to 
 
 fucceede to great \ingdomes: haue the 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 97 
 
 ^ng my Qrande- fathers example 
 before your eies^ ypho by his adulter ie 
 bred the "vpra^ of his laypful daughter 
 and heire^ in begetting that 'Baftarde 
 yipho lonnaturally rebelled ^ procured 
 the ruine of his ovone Sifter: and vphat 
 good her pofteritie hath gotten fen- 
 Jyne of that unlaypfull generation^ 
 BOTHVELS tricJ^es can beare wt- 
 neffe. F^epe precifely then your pro- 
 mife made at ^ariage^ as yee vpoulde 
 vpijhe to bee partaker of the bleffinge 
 therein. <^nd for your behauiour to 
 your Wife^ the Scripture can beft giue 
 you Counfell therein P Treate her as 
 your ovpne flejh: Commande her as her 
 Lorde: Cheer ijh her as your helper: 
 l^le her as your pupill: Pleafe her in 
 all t hinges reafonable ; but teach her 
 not to bee curious in thinges that be- 
 
 O longeth 
 
98 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 longeth her not: ye are the head^fhee is 
 your bodie: it is your office to command 
 and hers to obey; but yet vpith fuch a 
 Jypeete harmonic^ as jhee jhould bee as 
 readie to obeye as ye to commande^ as 
 wiling to follovp as ye to goe before^ 
 your loue being voholie ^nit unto her^ 
 and all her affeBiones louingly bente 
 to folloyp your vpilL <^nd to conclude^ 
 \eepe fpecially three rules vpith your 
 Wife: Firfl^fuffer her neuer to med- 
 dle mth the T^oliticJ^ gouernemente 
 of the common -ypeaky but hold her 
 at the OeconomicJ^e rule of the houfe^ 
 and yet all to bee fubjeBe to your di- 
 reBion : F^epe carefullie good and 
 chafl companie about her^ for Wo- 
 men are the fray left fexe : Jind bee 
 neuer both angrie at once^ for vphen 
 ye fee her in pafsion yee Jhoulde wth 
 
 reafon 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 99 
 
 reafon dantone yours; For both 'Vphen 
 
 ye are fetled yee are meet eft to judge 
 
 of her err our s^ and 'Vohen jhee is come 
 
 to her f elf e^ jhe may be befte made to - 
 
 apprehende her offence and reuerence 
 
 your rebuke. If Qod fende you fuccef- 
 
 fon^ bee care full for their Ipertuous e- 
 
 ducation: loue them as ye ought ^ but let 
 
 them l^ovoe as much of it as the gen- 
 
 tleneffe of their nature mil defer ue^ 
 
 conteyning them euer in a reuerente 
 
 loue and louing feare of you : <And 
 
 in cafe it pleafe Qod to prouide you 
 
 to all thir three IQngdomes^ ma\e 
 
 your eldeft fonne ISAAC^ leauing him 
 
 all your IQngdomeSy and prouide the 
 
 reft mth priuate poffefsiones : other- 
 
 vpayes by deuiding your I(ingdomeSy 
 
 yee fljall leaue the feede of diuifione 
 
 and difcorde among your pofteritie: 
 
 p but 
 
lOO BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 'But if Qod giue you not fuccefsion^ de- 
 fraud neuer the near eft by right ^rphat 
 euer conceit eye haue of the perfon: for 
 F^ngdomes are euer at Qods difpofi- 
 tion^ and in that cafe vpe are but Hue- 
 rentarSy lying no more in the IQnges 
 nor peoples handes to difpoffeffe the 
 righteous heire. 
 
 cAnd as your companie fljould bee 
 a patter ne to the reft of your people^ fi 
 floould your perfon be a lampe ^ mir- 
 rour to your companie, giuing light to 
 your feruantes to vpall^e in the path of 
 Ifertue, and reprefenting vnto them 
 fuch yporthy qualities as they ftoould 
 preaffe to imitate. 
 
 I neede not to trouble you mth the 
 particular difcourfe of the foure Car- 
 dinall iDcrtues, it is fo troden a path, 
 but I mil floor tly faie Ipnto you: mal^e 
 
 one 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE loi 
 
 one of them ('VSfhich is Temperance) 
 ^^eene of all the refte mthin you ; I 
 meane not by the loulgare Interpreta- 
 tion of Temperance^ vohich onely ftan- 
 deth in the moderate vjing of meat ^ 
 drinJ^e; but I meane of that rpife mo- 
 deration^ that fir ft commanding your 
 fe^Cy Jhall (as a ^ueenej commande 
 all the affeSliones and pafsions of your 
 minde^ and (as a T*hyfition) mfelie 
 mixe al your aSfiones according there- 
 to: Therefore (not onely in al your af- 
 feBiones and pafs tones ^ but) euen in 
 your moft Ipertuous a&ioneSy ma\e euer 
 moderation to bee the chiefe ruler. 
 For although Holineffe. bee the 
 fir ft €^ and moft requifite qualitie of a 
 Chriftian (as proceeding from the true 
 feare and I^novoledge of Qod) yet yee 
 remember ho*^ in the conclufion of my 
 
 3 M 
 
102 BASIAIKON AflPON. 
 
 fir ft boo\e^ I aduifedyou to moderate a I 
 your oufvparde a&iones flopping there- 
 fra; 'The liJ^ faye I noype of luftice^ 
 'Vphich is the greateft Ipertue that pro- 
 perly belongeth to a kjngs office. 
 
 Vfe yuftice^ but vpith fuch modera- 
 tion as it turne not in Tyrannie^ other- 
 Vpaies fummum ius, is fumma iniuria; as 
 for example^ if a man of a l^noypne ho- 
 neft life be inuaded by brigandes or 
 theeues for his purfe^ and in his oypne 
 defence fiaie one of them ^ becaufe they 
 rpere not at the Horne^ and that al- 
 though they vpere both moe in num- 
 ber ^ and alfo l^novpne to be debojhed 
 and infolent liuers^ Tohere by the con- 
 trary, he vpasfngle alone , being a man 
 of found reputation; yet becaufe there 
 •vpas no eye-vpitnejfe prefent that could 
 Iperifie their firft inuading ofhim^ftjal 
 
 he 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 103 
 
 he therefore lofe his head? ^ lU^eypiJe 
 by the lu'vo-burro'voes in our la'vpeSj men 
 are prohibited under pecuniall pains ^ 
 from any "Vpaies inuading or molefting 
 their neighbours perfon or boundes; If 
 then his horfe breaJ^ the tedder ^ pa- 
 ft or in his neighbors medovp^Jhal he pay 
 tDph or three thoufand poundes for the 
 vpantonnes of his horfe or the 'Vpea^nes 
 of his tedder^ furely no: for La'vues are 
 ordeined as rules of Ipertuous and fo- 
 ciall liuing^ and not to bee fnares to 
 trap your goodfubjeSis: and therefore 
 the La'vpe muft bee interpreted accor- 
 ding to the meanings and not to the li- 
 teral! fenfe thereof Nam ratio eft anima 
 legis. 
 
 zAnd as Ifaid of luftice^fofaie I of 
 Clemencie^ 3\/[agnanimitie^ Liberali- 
 ties Conftancie^ Humilitie^ ^ al other 
 
 prince- 
 
104 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 princely y>ertues^ Nam in medio flat virtus 
 <And it is but the craft of the lL>euil 
 that faljly colour eth the tvpo Ipices that 
 are on either Jide thereof wth the 
 borrovped titles thereof albeit in Ipery 
 deede they haue no affinitie therevpith: 
 and the typo extreamities themfelues^ 
 although they feme contrary^ yet gro'vo- 
 ing to the height runneth euer both 
 in one: For "Vphat difference is betuixte 
 extreame tyrranny delighting to deflroy 
 all mankind; and extreame flacJ^eJfe 
 of punijhmenty permitting euery man 
 to tyrrannize ouer his marroypF ^nd 
 'Vphat differeth extreame Prodigality^ 
 by ^pasting of all to poffeffe nothing; 
 from extreame U^ggardneffe^ by 
 hoarding up of all to enjoy e nothing? 
 li\e the zAffe that carrying Ipictuall 
 on her her bacl^e^ is li^e to fterue for 
 
 hun- 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE loj 
 
 hunger y andmlbefaine ofthiffehfor 
 herpetrt: andvohat is betuixt the pridt 
 of a glorious NEBVCHADNEZAR 
 and the prepofierous humilitie of one 
 of our ^uritane 3Iinifters^ clayming 
 to their ^aritie^ and crying^ Wee are 
 all but Ipile Wormes^ Wyet ml judge 
 and giue la'Vif to their J{ing^ but mil be 
 iudged nor contr piled by none: Surely^ 
 there is more pride ynderfuch a ones 
 blac^-bonnet^ nor vnder great ALEX- 
 ANDERS ^iademe (as 'Vpas faide of 
 the cloutes of DIOGENES.^ 
 
 ^ut aboue all yertues ftudy to l^no'w 
 •vpeMyour o'vpne crafte^ 'which is to rule 
 your people: ^nd "v^hen I faye this^ I 
 bid you \no'V9 all craftes: For except ye 
 l(noyo euerie one^ hovp can yee contr oil 
 euerie one? which is your proper office. 
 'Therefore^ bejides your education^ it is 
 
 P ne- 
 
I06 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 necejfarie yee delight in reading and 
 feeding the l^novpkdge of all la'^full 
 things^ but mth thir tvoo reftri&ions; 
 Firfiy that yee choofe idle hour es for ity 
 not interrupting thervpith the difcharge 
 of your office; ^ next^ thatyeftudy not 
 for kjio'voledge nal^edly^ but that your 
 principal end be ^ to ma ^e you able there 
 by to yfe your office^ praSiifeng accor- 
 ding to your ^novp ledge in al the points 
 of your calling; not li\e thir Ipaine ^- 
 ftrologians, thatftudie night &^ day on 
 the courfe of the ft ar res ^ onely that they 
 may (forfatisfying their curiosity) J^o'no 
 their courfe. *Butfen al arts ^fciences 
 are United euery one mth other ^ their 
 greateft principles agreeing in one 
 ('Vphich mooued the T^oets to feine the 
 nine Mufes to be alfftersjftudy them^ 
 that out of their harmony ye may fucl^ 
 
 the 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 107 
 
 the I^novpledge of all faculties ^ ^ con- 
 
 fequently^ be on the counf el of al crafts^ 
 
 that ye may be able to conteine them al 
 
 in order (as Ihaue already faid:) l^no'vp 
 
 ledge ^ learning is a light burden^ the 
 
 'weight "whereof vpill neuer prejfe your 
 
 Jhoulders: Firfl of all thenftudie to be 
 
 voetl feene in the Scriptures^ afwel for 
 
 the \no'wledge of your o'wne faluation^ 
 
 as that ye may be able to conteine your 
 
 Church in their callings as Gustos vtri- 
 
 vfque tabulae.- for the ruling them 'wel is 
 
 no fmall poynte of your office^ taking 
 
 fpecially heed^ that they Ipague not from 
 
 their texte in the Pulpit: for if euer 
 
 ye "Would haue peace in your Lande^ 
 
 fuffer them not to meddle mth the 
 
 policie or eft ate in the ^ulpite: 'But 
 
 fnibbe fcJ^erlie the firfte that min- 
 
 teth to it: And (if hee li\e to appeale 
 
 2 or 
 
id8 basiaikon aopon, 
 
 or declyne) yphen ye haue taf^n ordir 
 Wth his he^dey his brethren may (if 
 they pleafe) po'vple his hair£ and pare 
 his nayles^ as the K^ng my Qrande- 
 father faid of a priest. i>oe nothing 
 toypardes them mthout a good grounde 
 and vparrantey but reafon not much 
 vpith them y for (as I haue toldeyou be- 
 fore) I haue elfe ouer-much bur ft en 
 them Wfh that^ Contra verbofos, noli 
 contendere verbis; z/ind fuffer no Con- 
 uentions nor meetings among Church- 
 men ^ but by your ^novpledge and per- 
 mifsion. 
 
 Us(ext the Scriptures^ ftudie vpell 
 your oypne Lawes; for ho^o can ye dif- 
 cerne by the thing yee I^novpe not: but 
 preajfe to dravpe all your Lavpes and 
 procejfes to be as ft>orte and plaine as 
 ye can: ajfure your f elfe ^ the long-fom- 
 
 nejfe 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 109 
 
 neffe both of rightes and proceffes^ 
 breedeth their l^nfure lo&fenes and oh- 
 fcarkiey the Jhorteft being euer both 
 the fur est and plaineft forme ^ and the 
 long-fomnes ferueth one ly for the en- 
 riching of the ^duocates and Chrises 
 mth the fpoyle of the "pphole Countrie. 
 <And therefore delight to haunt 'vohiks 
 your Sefsiony and fpie carefully their 
 proceedings^ taking narroyp tente if a- 
 nie bribery may be tried among them^ 
 yiphich cannot ouer-feuerely bee puni- 
 jhed: Spare not to go there^ for gracing 
 (that far re) anie that yeefauoure^ by 
 your prefence to procure them ex- 
 pedition of luftice (although that 
 jhould be fpeciallie done for the poor e 
 that can not Ttfaite on:} but vphen ye 
 ar there^ remember the throne is Qods 
 and not yours y that yee fit in: and let 
 
 3 ^^ 
 
no BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 no fauour^ nor 'Vshatfoeuer refpeBes 
 moue you from the right: ye Jit not there 
 (as I sheri} before) for re'voarding of 
 friendes or feruantSy nor for cr of sing 
 of contemners; but only for doing ofju- 
 ft ice: learne alfo mfely to difcerne^ be- 
 tuixtjuftice ^ equity : for pittie of the 
 poore then^ rob not the rich^ becaufe he 
 may better fpare it; but giue the little- 
 man the moft cloaJ^y if it be his; efchevp- 
 ing the errour of yong CYRVS there- 
 in: for juft ice (by the lavpj giueth euery 
 man his ovpn: and equitie in things ar- 
 bitrally giueth euery one that vphich is 
 meetestfor him. 
 
 'Be an ordinary ftter in your fecret 
 Counfell: that judicatour is onely or- 
 deined for matters of eft ate y and re- 
 preafsing ofinfolente opprefsions: mal^e 
 that judgement as compendious and 
 
 plaine 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. iii 
 
 plaine as ye can: andfuffer no ^Aduo- 
 cates to be heard there wth their de- 
 latoureSy but let euery party t el his o'Vun 
 tale himfelfe; and 'wearie not to heare 
 the complaintes of the opprejfed^ aut 
 ne Rex fis; remitte euery thing to the or- 
 dinarye judicatoure for efchemng of 
 confufton^ but let it be your ovpne craft 
 to tal^e a Jharpe counte of euery man 
 in his office. 
 
 And next the lavps^ Irpouldhaueyou 
 to be vpel Iperfed in authentic!^ hiftories^ 
 ^ fpecially in the Chronicles of a I na- 
 tions: I mean not offuch infamous inue- 
 Biues as BVCHANANES or KNOX- 
 ES chronicles^ for if any ofthefe infa- 
 mous libels remaine vohile your daiesy 
 vfe the lavp lopon the l^eepers thereof 
 for in that poynte I 'Vpould haue you a 
 T^ythagorift ^ to thinly that the Spirits 
 
 of 
 
112 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 of thefe archi-hllovpces of rebetiio^ ar 
 flitted into them that hoardeth their 
 booJ^s^ ar mainteineth their opinions^ 
 punijhing them men as it 'voere their 
 authors rifen againe, "But by reading 
 of authentic^ hiftories and Chronic 
 cleSy ye jhal learne experience by The^ 
 orif^ey applying the by-^pafl things to 
 
 tke prefent eft ate ^ Quia nihil nunc dici aut 
 fieri poteft, quod non dictum & factum fit 
 ^lius ;fuch is the continual! Ipolubilitie 
 of things earthly e^ according to the 
 roundneffe of the yoorlde^ and Ipolubili- 
 tie of the heauenly circles ^ "which is ex- 
 Ezek. I. pr^Jfed by the cheeks in * EZECHI- 
 ELS 'pifign^ and counterfeited by the 
 ^oets in rota Fortune, ^nd lil^evpai^s 
 by the ^noypledge of hiftories ^ yee ftoall 
 \no'Vi)^ hovp to behaue your felfe to all 
 ^mbajfadoures and ft r anger s^ being 
 
 able 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 113 
 
 able to difcourfe mth them lopon the 
 eft ate of their o'vpne cuntry. ^sfor the 
 ftudie of other liberal artes andfcien- 
 ceSy I vsiould haue you reafonably Iper- 
 fed into therriy but not pre af sing to be a 
 pajfe-mafter in any of the; for that can 
 not but diftraB you from the poynts of 
 your calling (as I fhe'voed before:) and 
 •vohen (by the enemie mnning the 
 tovenej ye Jhall be interrupted in your 
 demonft ration (as ARCHIMEDES 
 'Vnas) your people (I tro'vpj ml lool^e 
 l>ery bluntly vpon it: I grant it is meet 
 ye haue fome entrance yfpecially in the 
 Mathematicl^eSy for the J^novoledge 
 of the arte ^ilitaricy in fituation of 
 Campes^ malting For t if cations ^ brea- 
 ches or fuch li\e : ^And let not this 
 your l^novpledge be dead wthout fruits 
 (as Saint lAMES fpea^eth of faith) ^"^^ 
 
 ^ but 
 
 lam. 2. 
 
11^ BASIAIKON ASiPON. 
 
 but let it appear e in your daily conuer- 
 Jation^ and in althe aSiions of your life. 
 Embrace true 3\dagnanimitie^ not in 
 being ipindiSfiue^ 'which the corrupted 
 judgements of the vporlde thinJ^s to bee 
 true Magnanimity: but by the contra- 
 ries in thinking your offender not vifor- 
 thy of your y^rathy empyring ouer your 
 ovpn pafsion^ ^ triumphing in the com- 
 manding your felf to forgiue^ Jlevpar- 
 ding the effeSfes of your courage and 
 vorathy to be rightly employed upon re- 
 pelling of injuries mthin^ by reuenge 
 talking upon the opprefsoures : ^ in re- 
 uenging injuries mthout by juft voars 
 Ipponforraine enemies: andjby sphere ye 
 fnde a notable injurie^fpare not to giue 
 courfe to the torrents of your "Vorath: 
 The vprath of a J^ng is li\e to the roa- 
 ring of a Lyon, 
 
 Fo- 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 115 
 
 Fofter true Humilitie in bani- 
 
 jhing pride^ not onely tovpardes GOD 
 
 (conjidering yee differ not in fluff e but 
 
 in Ipfe and that onely by his ordinance 
 
 from the bafeft of your people) but al- 
 
 fo to'Vpards your Barents. 
 
 ^nd becaufe it is lil^ely by the courfe 
 of^nature^ that my Wife jh all out-liue 
 me; as euer ye thinJ{e to pur chafe my 
 blefsing. Honour your Mother : Jet 
 BEERSHEBA in a throne on your 
 right hand: Offend her for no things 
 much leffe vprong her: remember her 
 
 Quae longa decern tulerit faftidia menfes. 
 Jtnd that your flejh ^ bloudis made of 
 hers: ^ begin not fli^e theyong lords 
 and Lair des) your fir ft "vparres vppon 
 your Mother y but preaffe euer ear- 
 neftlie to deferue her blefsing; neither 
 deceiue your felfe wth many thatfaie: 
 
 2 They 
 
Il6 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 They care not for their Barents curfe 
 fo they defer ue it not, O inuert not the 
 order of nature by judgeing your fu- 
 periours^ chief ely in your oyon particu- 
 lar e! 'But affureyourfelf the blefsing 
 or curfe of the Parents hath almofte 
 euer a ^ropheticJ^ po'vper ioyned mth 
 it : Q/fnd if there 'Vpere no morCy Ho^ 
 nour your Barents for the lengthe- 
 ning of your ovpne daies (as (jod in his 
 layoe promifeth,) Honour alfo them 
 that are in loco parentum vnto yoUy 
 fuche as youre Qouernoures and Ipp- 
 bringersy and your preceptours ; bee 
 thanl^ful vnto them and reysiard them^ 
 vohich is your dutie and honour: but on 
 the other part^ let not this true humi- 
 litie flaie your high indignation to ap- 
 pear e Tphen any great oppreffours jhal 
 prefume to come in your prefence^ then 
 
 fro'vpne 
 
Mat. 1 8. 
 
 THE SECOND BOOKE. 117 
 
 fro'Vpne as ye ought: andincafe they Jfe 
 a colour ofla'vo in opprefsing their poor 
 ones (as ouer-many do) that •vohich yee 
 can not mend by lavsiy mend by the mth 
 drawng of your countenance from 
 them: ^ once in they ear e crojfe them 
 'Vohen their turnes commeth athorte 
 yoUy opprefsing the oppreffour accor- 
 ding to * Chriftes parable of the tvso ^28 
 debtors. 
 
 F^epe true Cmftancie^ not onely in 
 your 1{indnes tovpards honeft men; but 
 being alfo inuidi animi againft all ad- 
 uerftieSy not mth that Stoicl^ infenf- 
 ble ftupiditie that proud inconftant 
 LI PS 1 US perfwadeth in his Conftatia. 
 "But although yee are not aftoc^ not to 
 feele calamitis^yet let not the feeling of 
 them fo ouer-rule ^ doazen your rea- 
 fony as may ft aie you from taking and 
 
 3 '^fiH 
 
Il8 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 vfmg the left refolution for remedie 
 that can be found out. 
 
 Vfe true JLiberalitie in re'voarding 
 the good^ ^ befiomng francJ^ly for 
 your honour ^ 'voeal; but prouide ho'vo 
 to haue^ and cafte not a'vs>aie mthout 
 caufe; ^fpeciallie^ enrich not your felf 
 wth exaSiions Ippon your fubjeBs ; 
 but thinJ^ the riches of your people your 
 bejl pofcy by the finnes of the offenders 
 making your \itchin to rei\: ^ incafe 
 necefsity ofrpars or other extraordina- 
 ries compell you to lift Subfidies^ doe it 
 as rarely as ye can^ employing it onely 
 to the ife it 'vpas ordeyned for^ '^f^g 
 your felf in that cafe aSy fidus depofitarius 
 to your people, 
 
 zdnd principallie exercife true Wife- 
 dome ^ in difcerning wfely betuixt true 
 and falfe reports; firft confidering the 
 
 nature 
 
THE SECOND BOOKE. 119 
 
 nature of the per/on reporter; nexte^ 
 vphat entrejfe he can haue in the voealor 
 euil of him 'vphom of he ma\eth the re- 
 port; thirdly^ the likely-hood of the pur- 
 pofe it f elf; ^ laft the nature &^ bypaft 
 life of the delated perfon: ^ vphereye 
 finde a tratler^ avi^ay with him: ^ al- 
 though it be true^ that a T^rince can 
 neuer mthout fecrecy do great things^ 
 yet it is better ofttimes to try reportes^ 
 then by credulity to fofter fufpicion Ipp 
 on a hone ft man; for fen fufpicion is the 
 Tirantes felines y as the fruits of an e- 
 
 uil Confcience^ potius in alterem partem 
 
 peccato, I meane, in not miftrufting one 
 "pphomto nofuch Ipnhonefty v^as ^novpne 
 before: 'But as for people that haue 
 flipped before^ Argumentum a fimili 
 may iuftlie breede preuention by fore- 
 fight. 
 
 /I ^na 
 
I20 BASIAIKON AilPON. 
 
 <iAnd to conclude my aduice anent 
 your behauiour in your per fon: Conjider 
 that Qod is the author of all Ipertue^ 
 hauing imprented in mens mindes by 
 the verie light of ?^ture^ the loue of 
 all morall Ipertues^ (as 'vpas feene by 
 the vertuous Hues of the old ^mans) 
 eAnd preajfe then to Jhine as far be- 
 fore your people in all loertue and ho- 
 neftie^ as in greatneffe of ranJ^^ that 
 the vfe thereof in al your a&ions, may 
 turne (wth time) in a natural habitude 
 lonto you^ that as by their hearing of 
 your LavpeSjfo by their fight of your 
 perfon, both their eies and their eares^ 
 male lead and allure them to the loue 
 of loertue and hatred of loice. 
 
 e^- 
 
121 
 
 ANENT A KINGS BEHAVI- 
 
 OVR IN INDIFFERENT 
 THINGS. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOKE. 
 
 T Is a true olde fay- 
 ing^ That a J^ng is 
 as one fet on a jkaffold^ 
 rohofe fmalleft aBions 
 &* geftures al the peo- 
 ple gazingly do behold: and therefore 
 although a IQng be neuerfo precife in 
 the difchargeing of his office ^ the peo- 
 ple "ppho feeth but the outfiparde parte ^ 
 mil euer judge of the fubftance by the 
 circumftances^ @^ according to the out 
 'Voarde appearance (if his behauiour be 
 light or dijfolute) mil conceiue preoc- 
 
 !Z^ cu- 
 
122 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 cupied conceits of the IQngs in'vparde 
 intention^ 'Vohich although mth time 
 (the tryer of al trueth) it ml Jfanijhy 
 by the euidence of the contrarie euents^ 
 yet interim patitur iuftus; and prejudged 
 conceites mil (in the meane time) 
 breed Contempt^ the 3Iother of 2^- 
 bellion and dtforder: ^And befides that 
 it is certaine^ that all the indifferent e 
 aSiiones and behauiour of a man^ haue 
 a certaine holding ^ dependance^ ei- 
 ther vpon vertue or Ipice^ according as 
 they are vfed or ruled: for there is not 
 a middes betuixt them^ no more nor 
 betuixte their reypardes^ Heauen and 
 HelL 
 
 'Be care full then (my Sonne) fo to 
 frame all your indifferente aBiones ^ 
 outvoard behauiour ^ as they may ferue 
 for the furtherance ^ foorth-fetting 
 
 of 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 123 
 
 of your vertuous qualities, 
 
 ^he 'vshole indifferent a&iones of a 
 man^ I deuide in tvpo fortes: In his be- 
 hauiour in thinges neceffarie^ asfoode^ 
 Jleepingy raymente^ fpeaJ^ing^ it^ri- 
 ting J and gefture: ^nd in thinges not 
 neceffarie (though conueniente and 
 Id'Voefull) as paftimes or exercifes^ 
 and Ipfing of companie for recreati- 
 on, 
 
 ^s to the indifferent things necef- 
 farie ^ although that of themfelues they 
 cannot be 'Vpanted^ and fo in that cafe 
 are not indifferent^ as lH^evpaies in- 
 cafe they bee not vfed wth moderati- 
 on declyning fo to the extremitie 
 'Hohich is Ipice: yet the quality ^ forme 
 ofvfng of them y may fmell of luertue 
 or vice J and be great furtherers to 
 anie of them. 
 
 To 
 
124 BA2IAIR0N AOPQN. 
 
 To beginne firft then at the t hinges 
 necejfarie^ One of the publi\eft indif- 
 ferent aSiiones of a I^ng^ ^ that ma- 
 nyeft (efpeciallie ft rangers) ml nar- 
 rovply ta\e heed to ^ isy his manner of re- 
 feSfion at his Table and his behaui- 
 our thereat. Therefore^ as J^nges tfe 
 oft to eat e public J{lie^ it is meet and ho- 
 norable that ye alfo do fo^ as 'voel to ef- 
 che'w the opinion that yee hue not to 
 haunte companie^ "Vphich is one of the 
 marges 6fa Tyrant; as liJ^e'Voaies^ that 
 your delight e to eate priuatlye^ be not 
 thought to be for priuate fatisfying of 
 your gluttoniey "vphich ye 'Vpould be a- 
 Jhamed Jhould be public J^ie feene. Let 
 your Table bee honorably ferued^ but 
 ferue your appetite mth fe^sf dijhes 
 (as young CYVRS did) 'vphich both 
 is holefomeft and free ft from the yice 
 
 of 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 125 
 
 of delicacie^ vphich is a degree of glut- 
 tonic: <tAnd vfe moft to eate of reafo- 
 nable rude and common-meates^ afppel 
 for mailing your bodie ftrong and du- 
 rable for trauell^ as that ye may be the 
 hart Her receiued by your meane fub* 
 ieEis in their houfeSy yphen their cheere 
 may fuffice you ; rphich other'dpaies 
 'voould be imputed to you for pride ^ and 
 breed difdaine in them. Let all your 
 foode be of Jirnples^ mthout compofiti- 
 on or fauces^ yphich are more li\e me- 
 decines then me ate: the yfmg of them 
 Dpas counted among the auncient ^- 
 manes^ a filthy t>ice of delicacie (be- 
 caufe theyferue only for pie afing of the 
 tafte^ and not for fatisfying of the ap- 
 petite) abhorring APITIVS their 
 (Tppn Citizen y for his vice of delicacie, 
 Lil^e as both the Qrecians and 2^- 
 
 j manes 
 
126 BA2IAIK0N AUFON 
 
 manes had in deteftation the verie 
 name of PHILOXENVS, for his 
 filthie mjhe of the Cranne-Craig: ^nd 
 therefore vpas that fentence yfed a- 
 mong them againft their artificiall 
 falfe appetites^ Optimum condimentum 
 fames. 'But be'vpare mth vfing excejfe 
 of meate and drin\e ; and chief e- 
 lie he'Vpare of drun\ennejfe^ rohiche 
 is a beaftelie Ipice^ namelie in a I^ng: 
 "But fpeciallie be^pare mth it be- 
 caufe it is one of thofe vices that 
 increafeth wth age. In the forme of 
 your meate - eatings bee neither Ipn- 
 ciuill (li^e a Qrojfe CyniJ^e) nor af 
 feSfatelie mignarde (lil{e a dayn- 
 tie dame:) but eate in a manly e^ 
 rounde^ and honeft fajhion. It is no- 
 ypaies comelie to difpatche affaires^ 
 or to bee penfue at meate : but 
 
 J^epe 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 127 
 
 ^eep then an open and cheer eful coun- 
 tenance^ gar ring then reade pleafant 
 hiftories vntoyoUy that profit e may be 
 mixed mth pleafure: ^ i[\)henjee are 
 euil difpofed^ inter teine pleafant ^ quic\^ 
 but honeft difcourfes, 
 
 iAnd becaufe meat prouo^ethjleeping^ 
 
 be alfo moderate in your Jleep^for it go- 
 
 eth much by Jfe; @ remember ^ that if 
 
 your f)phole life vpere deuided in foure 
 
 partes y three of them 'vnould be found 
 
 to be confumed on meate drinJ^e^ and 
 
 Jleepe. 'But albeit or dinar ie times 
 
 vsfould commonlie be J^ept in meate 
 
 and Jleepe ; yet vfe your felf "vsihiles fo^ 
 
 that any time in the foure and tvoenty 
 
 houres may bee alil^e to you for anie 
 
 of them^ that thereby your dyet 
 
 male bee accommodatte to your af 
 
 fairesy ^ not your affaires to your diet; 
 
 ^ not 
 
128 BASIAIKON AOPON. 
 
 not therefore Ipfing your felfe to ouer 
 great foftnes and delicacie in your Jleep 
 more nor in your meate^ and fpecial- 
 lie in - cafe yee haue adoe wth the 
 'Vparres, 
 
 Let not your Chalmer be throng ^ 
 common the time of your reft af'noel for 
 come line s^ as for efchemng of carying 
 clatters out of the fame: Let them that 
 haue the credit toferue in your Chal- 
 mer be truftie and fecret : for a Kipg 
 mil haue neede to Ipfe fecrecie in ma- 
 nic t hinge Sy but yet behaue your felfe 
 fo in youre greateft fecretes^ as yee 
 neede not bee ajhamed fuppofe they 
 were al proclaymed at the Croffe: "But 
 fpeciallyfee that thofe of your Chalmer 
 be of a founde famCy and mthout ble- 
 mijhe; Tal(e no heede to any of your 
 T>reames;for all TrophecieSy Vifons^ 
 
 and 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 129 
 
 prophetic^ dreames are accompli- 
 jhed and ceafed in Chrift: ^ therefore 
 taJ{e no heed to freats either in dreams 
 or any other thinges^for that err our 
 proceedeth of ignorance and is Jjnvpor- 
 thy of a Chriftian^ "vpho jhoulde be af- 
 
 fured quod omnia funt fandla fandis, all 
 dales and meates being ali\e to Chri- 
 
 ft lanes (as VhNhhfayth.) 
 
 !^(ext follo'vpeth to fpea\e of ray- 
 ment^ the on-putting vphereofls the or- 
 dinary aSilon that follovpeth nexte to 
 
 Jleepe: 'Be alfo moderate In your ray- 
 ment; neither ouer-fuperfluous (llJ^e a 
 debofhed voalfter) nor yet ouer-bafe 
 (ll\e a mlferable pedder) not artlfi- 
 clallle trymmed and decked (ll\e a 
 Courtlzane : ) nor yet ouer Jlug- 
 
 gljhlle clothed (li\e a Cuntrle-cloune) 
 not ouer lightly, (ll1{e a Candle Sol^ 
 
 S dler^ 
 
 Rom. 
 14. 14. 
 
130 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 dier or a Ipaine young Courtier) nor 
 yet ouer grauely (li\e a <tMinifter :) 
 but in youre garments bee proper^ 
 cleanefyy comely and honeft; "vpearing 
 your cloathes in a carelejfe yet comely 
 forme: J^eepingin them a middle forme^ 
 inter Togatos & Palliatos, betuixte the 
 grauitie of the one and lightneffe of 
 the other: thereby to Jignifi.e^ that by 
 your calling ye are mixed of both the 
 profefsioneSy TOGATUS as a judge 
 mailing ^pronouncing the lavp^ PAL- 
 LI AT VS by the po'vser ofthefvpord: as 
 your office is li\emfe mixed betuixte 
 the Scclefajiical and ciuil eftate: for a 
 IQng is not mere laicus, as both the Pa- 
 ptftes and ^nabaptifts ypould haue 
 him^ to the vphich err our alfo our pur i- 
 tanes incline ouer-far, 'But to returne 
 to the purpofe of garment s^ they ought 
 
 to 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 131 
 
 to be vfed according to their firft in- 
 flitution by Qod^ 'Vohich 'was for three 
 caufes : to hide our na\ednejfe and 
 JhamCj and confequentlie to ma^e vs 
 more come lie: ^And thirdly^ to pre- 
 feme vsfrom the injuries ofheate and 
 colde : If to hide our naJ^edneffe and 
 jhamefull partes^ thefe natur all partes 
 ordeyned to be hidde^ Jhoulde not then 
 be reprefented by anie formes in the 
 cloathesy as the gr eat e filthy 'Baloppes 
 do (bearing the penfel of PRIAPVSJ 
 'which therefore I thin\e the onelie 
 unlavifull forme of cloathes : tAnd 
 if they jhould helpe our comelines, they 
 jhould not then by their paynted prei- 
 ned fajhione ferue for baytes to filthie 
 Lecher ie^ as falfe heire and fair ding 
 doe among Ipnchafte 'women ; z4nd 
 if they Jhoulde, preferue J?s from the 
 
 2 in- 
 
132 BASIAIKON AOPON 
 
 iniuries of heate and colde^ men jhould 
 not (lt\e fenfeles ftones) contemne Qod 
 in lightlying the feafones^ glorying to 
 conquer e honour on heate or cold: ^nd 
 although it be praife voorthie and ne- 
 cejfarie in a Prince^ to be patiens algb- 
 ris & asftus, "vohen he jhal haue a doe wth 
 vparres vppon thefeeldes; yet I thinJ^e 
 it meeter that ye goe both clothed and 
 armed^ nor nailed to the battle; except 
 ye vpould mal(e you light for a'V9 ay -run- 
 ning; and yet for covpardes^ metus addet 
 alas. iAndJhortlyy in your Clothes \eep 
 a proportion^ afvpell wth the feafones 
 oftheyeare^ as of your age; in thefa^ 
 Jhiones of them being careleffe^ '^f^g 
 them according to the common forme 
 of the time^ yphiles richlier^ 'Vohiles 
 meanelier clothed as occafon ferueth^ 
 wthout l^eeping any precife rule there 
 
 in 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 133 
 
 in; for if your mind be found occupied 
 vpon them^ it mil bee thought idle o- 
 therTi^aieSy as CESAR fiid de compto 
 iuuene, "iiohofe fpirite therefore he fea- 
 red not: but fpeciallie efche'Vo to be ef- 
 feminate in your clothes^ in perfu- 
 ming^ preining^ or fuchliJ{e: and faile 
 neuer in time ofvparres to be galliar- 
 deft and braueft^ both in clothes and 
 countenance: and ma\e not a foole of 
 your felfe in difguyfing or 'Vpearing 
 long your haire or nayles^ yohich are but 
 excrements of H^ture^ ^ bevpraie 
 fuch mijfufers ofthem^ to be either of a 
 loindiSiiue^ or a Ipaine light naturall; e- 
 fpe daily ^ ma\e no Jfowes in fuch Ipaine 
 and oufvoarde thinges as concerne ei- 
 ther meate or clothes. 
 
 Let your felfe and all your Courte 
 vpeare no or dinar ie armour mth your 
 
 J clothes 
 
134 BASIAIKON AQPON 
 
 cloatheSy butfuch asJs I\nightly ^ ho^ 
 nor able; I meane 'papier ^Siisords and 
 daggers: for toilfome 'weapons in the 
 Court beto^neth confujion in the cun^ 
 try: ^ therefore banijh not only from 
 your court al trayterous offenfue wea- 
 pons forbidden by the lam ^ as gunnes 
 andfuchli^e (vohereoflfpa^e already) 
 but alfo fuch trayterous defenfiue 
 armesy as SecreateSy ^latejleeues^ and 
 fuchli^e unfeene armour: for (befdes 
 that the "vpearers thereof may be pre- 
 fuppofed to haue a fecret eutll intenti- 
 on) they "vpant both the yfes that defen 
 fiue armour is ordained for; 'vphich is, 
 to be able to hold out Ipiolence, and by 
 their outvoard glauncing in their ene- 
 mies eies, to ftriJ^ a terrour in their 
 hearts, 'vphere by the contrarie they can 
 ferue for neither, being not onely vna- 
 
 ble 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 135 
 
 ble to refifi^ but dangerous for fhotSy 
 and gluing no ouf^ard glance again ft 
 the enemy ^ being only ordeined for be- 
 t raying vnder truft^ "Usher ebf honefte 
 men Jhould bee ajhamed to beare the 
 oufvparde badge^ not refembling the 
 thing they are not. \Andfor anfvpere a- 
 gainft thir arguments, I l^norpe none 
 but the old Scottes fajhion, 'vohich if it 
 be 'Wrong J is no more to be allo'voed for 
 ancient nes J nor. the olde ^ejfe is 
 vphich alfo our forebeares ved 
 
 ^he next thing that ye haue to ta^e 
 heede to, is yoiir f pealing ^ language, 
 'whereiinto I ioyne your gefture, fen 
 aBione is > one of the chief eft qua- 
 lities that is required in an or at our, 
 for as the tongue fpea^th to the eares, 
 fo doth the gefture fpeal^e to the eies 
 oftheauditoure. In bothy our fpea^ing 
 
 and 
 
 ^ 
 
136 BASIAIKON AOPON 
 
 and your gefture then^ yfe a natural ^ 
 plaine forme^ not fair dit mth artifice: 
 for (as the French- men faiej Rien 
 counterfaid: fin ; 'But efchcTpe al affeSfat 
 formes in both. In your language bee 
 plainCy honeft^ naturally comely ^ cleane^ 
 Jhorty and fententious ; efchemng both 
 the extreamitieSy afvpell in not vfing a 
 ruflicall corrupt leid^ nor yet bool^e- 
 language^ and l^en and In^e-horne 
 tearmes^ and lea ft of all ^ mignarde and 
 effeminate tearmes: but let the grea- 
 teft parte of your Eloquence confift in 
 a naturally clear e^ and fenfible forme 
 of the deliuerie of your minde^ buylded 
 ay vpon certaine and good groundeSy 
 tempering it mth grauitie^ quic^enes 
 or merines according to the [ubieB^ 
 and occafion of the time^ not taun- 
 ting in Theologiey nor alleadging 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 137 
 
 Scripture in drinking purpofes (as 0- 
 uer many do) yfe alfo the liJ^e forme in 
 yourgefture^ neither loo^ngfillely (liJ^e 
 a ftupide pedant) nor vnfetledly mth 
 an 'Uncouth morgue (li\e a ne^-come- 
 ouer Caualier) but let your behauior be 
 natural^ graue^ ^ acording to thefajhi 
 on of your cuntry, 'Be not ouer fparing 
 in your courtefies^for that ml! be im- 
 putedto inciuilitie and arrogancie ; nor 
 yet ouer prodigal! in jo'vol^ing or nod- 
 ding at euery ftep^ for that forme of 
 being popular e^ becommeth better af- 
 fpiring ABSALONS then la'^full 
 I^ngs ; framing euer your gefture ac- 
 cording to your prefent aSfiones^ look- 
 ing grauelie and mth a majeftie 'Vphen 
 ye ft in judgement e^ or giue audience 
 to Smbaffadours: homely^ Tphen ye are 
 in priuate mth your o'ppne feruantes : 
 
 T me- 
 
138 BA2IAIK0N AilPON. 
 
 merely^ vohenye are at any paflime or 
 merrie difcourfe^ and let your coun- 
 tenance fmell of courage and 3\dagna- 
 nimitie vohenye are at the 'Vparres: and 
 remember (I fay ouer againe) to bee 
 plaine and fenfible in your language; 
 for befdes that it is the tongues office 
 to be the mejfenger of the mind, it may 
 be thought a point e of imbecillitie of 
 offpirit in a IQng tofpea\e obfcurely^ 
 much more vntruely^ as if he ftoode 
 avpe of any in vttering his thoughts; 
 except fome vnhappie mutinie or fud- 
 daine rebellion "vpere blazed Ipp: then 
 indeed it is a lavpfull pollicie^ to be are 
 wth that prefent firie confufon by fair 
 generallfpeecheSy (\eeping you as far 
 as ye can from direSf promifes) yphile 
 the f re be quenched^ @ that confufed 
 maffefeparated; ^ to do other'vpaies^ it 
 
 •vpere 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 139 
 
 Teere no Magnanimity^ but rajh temp- 
 ting of Qod, ^^emember alfo^ to put a 
 difference betuixt your forme of lan- 
 guage in reafoning^ and your pro- 
 nouncing offentences or declarator of 
 your mil in judgement^ or anye other 
 vpaies in the points of your office: for in 
 the former cafe^yee muft reafon plea- 
 fantly ^ patiently^ not lil^e a ^ng^ but 
 li\e a priuat man ^ afcholer: other' 
 •voaies^ your impatience of contradiBi- 
 on ml be interpreted to be for lacl^e of 
 reafon on your part; vphere in the points 
 of your office^ yee Jhould ripelie ad- 
 Ipife indeede before ye giue forth your 
 fentence: but fra it bee giuen forth^ 
 thefuffering ofanie contradiSlion^ di- 
 minijheth the majeftie of your autho- 
 rity ^ ma\eth the proceffes en dies; the 
 li\e forme "Vpoulde alfo be obferued by 
 
 2 all 
 
140 BA2IAIK0N AOPQN 
 
 all your infer tour judges and 3da- 
 giftrates. 
 
 .5\ow as to your vpritingj yphich 
 is nothing els^ but a forme of Snregi- 
 ftrate fpeech; tfe a plaine, jhorty but 
 Jiately Jliky both in your ^roclamati' 
 ons @^ 3Iifsiues^ efpecially toforraine 
 Princes: and if your engine fpur re you 
 to vprite anie rporl^es either in verfe or 
 in profsy I cannot but allo'voe you to 
 praSlife it^ but ta\e no longfome yporl^s 
 in handefor diftraSiing you from your 
 calling: Flatter not your f elf e in your 
 laboureSy but before they be fet 
 foorthy let them firfte bee priuelye 
 cenfured by fome of the beft /killed 
 men in that crafty that in thefe 'Voor^es 
 ye me I I ypith. nAnd becaufe your merits 
 mil remaine as true piSiures of your 
 mind to all pofterities^ let them be free 
 
 of 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 141 
 
 of all vncomelines and Ipnhoneftie: ^ 
 according to HORACES counfell 
 de arte poetica. 
 
 Nonum premantur in annum. 
 I meane both your verfe and your e 
 profe: letting fir ft that fur ie and he ate 
 coole at leafure i^oheremth they ypere 
 vpritten^ ^ then as an Ipncouth judge 
 and cenfurCy reuifng them ouer againe^ 
 antequam vltimam adhibeas manum, Ifyee 
 vpould Tprite 'vporthelie^ choofe fubjeBs 
 vporthie ofyou, that be not full oflpa- 
 nitie but ofloertue^ efchemng obfcuri- 
 tie^ ^ delighting euer to be plaine ^ 
 fenjible: ^ if ye "vprite in Ipers^ remem- 
 ber that it is not the principal part of a 
 poeme to rime right ^ and flo'^ "voel vpith 
 manie prettie Tpordes ; but the chief e 
 commendation ofapoeme^ isy that 'vohen 
 the verfe ft>all bee fljaJ^n fundrie in 
 
 3 P^^fi^ 
 
142 BASIAIKON AQPON 
 
 profe^ it jhalbe found fo rich in quic^ 
 inuentions ^ poeticl^floures^ as it jhal 
 reteine the luftre of a poeme although 
 in profe : ^ I 'vpould alfo aduife you 
 to vprite in your ovpn langage: for there 
 is no thing left to be f aid in Qree\e ^ 
 Latine already^ ^ynow of poore fcho 
 lers 'twould match you in thefe langua- 
 ges: ^ be/ides that, it befl becommeth 
 a IQng to pur if e ^ ma\e famous his 
 ovpne language^ 'voherein he may go be- 
 fore all hisfubjeBes; as it fetteth him 
 •vpell to doe in all honefte and la'Vi>full 
 thinges. 
 
 z^nd among all Ion - necejfarie 
 things that are larsfull and expedient ^ 
 I thinJ^e exercifes of the bodie mofte 
 commendable to bee vfed by a younge 
 Prince ^ in fuch honefte games or pa- 
 ftimes as may further habilitie and 
 
 main- 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 143 
 
 mainteine health: for albeit I graunte 
 it be moft requijite for a IQng to ex- 
 ercife his engyne ('vphich furely ypith 
 Idleneffe ml roufle ^ become blunt) 
 yet certainely bodelie exercifes and 
 games are verie commendable^ as vpell 
 for banijhing of Idlenejfe (the mother 
 of all vices) as for making his bodie 
 able and durable for trauell^ vohich 
 is verie neceffarie for a JQng. 'But 
 from this counte I debar re al rumling 
 violent e exercifes; as The foot e-bal^ 
 meeter for laming nor malting able 
 the yfers thereof: as lil^evpaiesfuch tum- 
 bling tricl^es as one lie ferue for Co- 
 medians and Qyfares to mnne their 
 bread mth, "But the exercifes that I 
 •vsiould haue you to vfe (although but 
 moderatly^ not making a craft of them) 
 are runnings leaping^ vprafilingjfenfng 
 
 ^ dancing 
 
144 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 dauncing^ and playing at the Caitche: 
 ^nd the honorableft and moft com- 
 mendable games that yee can vfe^ are 
 games on Horfe-bac\e ; for it becom- 
 meth a Prince befte of any man to bee 
 a fair e ^ good horfe-man. Vfe there- 
 fore to ryde and daunton greate and 
 coragious horfes^ that Imayfaie of you 
 (as FHILLIV faid of great ALEX- 
 ANDER hisfon) MaxeSovia'if ae ;^G)/)6t.* ^ 
 
 vfe fpecially fuch games on horfe-bacJ^ 
 as may teach you to handle your armes 
 thereon^ fuch as the 'Tilte^ the '^ing^ 
 and lorn ry ding for handling of your 
 fvpord, 
 
 I can not omit here the hunting^fpe- 
 ciallie mth running hounds^ "vphich is 
 the mofte honorable and nobleft forte 
 thereof for it is a thieuijhe forme of 
 hunting to Jhoote mth Qunnes and 
 
 'Bo'vues 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 145 
 
 hoypes: ^ grey-hound huntings is notfo 
 martial nor noble a game, 'But becaufe 
 I'Voouldbe thought a partiall praifer of 
 this /port ^ I remit you to ZENOPHON 
 an old and famous "vpriter^ "vpho had no 
 minde of flattering either me or you 
 in this purpofe^ and voho alfo fetteth 
 do'von a fair e pater ne for the education 
 of a young J^nge^ vnder the fuppofed 
 name of CYRVS. c/fj for ha'vp^ing I 
 condemne it noty but I muft praife it 
 more fparingly^ becaufe it neither re- 
 fembleth the vpars fo neere as hunting 
 dothy in making a man hardie ^ s^il- 
 full riddin in all grounds: ^ is more 
 Ipncertain ^fubjeSi to mifchances; ^ 
 (vphich is vporjie ofalj is ther through 
 an extreameftirrer Ipp ofpafsions: but 
 in vfng either of thir games obferue 
 that moderation^ that ye flip not there- 
 
 V vpith 
 
146 BA2IAIK0N ASIPON. 
 
 •voith the houres appointed for your af- 
 fairs vphichye ought euer precifely for to 
 \eipy remebring that theje games ar but 
 ordeined for you^ in enabling you for 
 your off,ce for the vphichye ar ordeined. 
 <iAnd as for fitting houfe paftimes^ 
 (yphervpith men by driuing time f pur a 
 free ^fajiynough ritning horfe^ as the 
 prouerb is) although they ar not prof- 
 table for the exercife either of mind or 
 bodie^ yet I cannot vtterly condemne 
 them^ fen they may vohiles fupplie the 
 roome^ vphich being tome vpould be pa- 
 tent to pernicious idleteth^ quia nihil po- 
 teft effe vacuum.* lypil not therefore agree 
 wth the curiofitie of DANAEVS in 
 his bool^e De lufu aleae, and moft of the 
 French miniBers (although other- 
 ypaies furely I reuerence them as no- 
 table and godlie men) for they are 
 
 deceiued 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 147 
 
 decerned therein^ in founding their ar- 
 gument ypon a mifta\en ground^ yphich 
 isy that the playing at Cards or Dice is 
 a \inde ofcafting of lot ^ and therefore 
 vnlayi^ful: vpherein they deceiue them- 
 felu for the cafting of lot voas yfedfor 
 try all of the truth in any obfcure thing 
 that other'Vpaies could not bee gotten 
 cleared^ and therefore y^as a forte of 
 ^rophecie^ inhere by the contrarie^ no 
 man goeth to anie of thefe playes to 
 clear e anie obfcure trueth^ but onlie to 
 gage fo much of his oypne money as he 
 pleafethy vpon the hazard of the run- 
 ning of the Gardes or Dice^ afppel as he 
 vpould do upon the fpeed of a horfe or 
 a T>oggey or any fuch li\e gaygeour^ 
 and fo if they be ')i>nla'99full^ all gage- 
 ours upon Ipncertenties mufl li^evpaies 
 be condemned; not that thereby I ta\e 
 
 2 the 
 
148 BA2IAIK0N AQPON 
 
 the defence of vain Carders ^ dicers 
 that '^afte their moyen^ and their time 
 (vohereof fevo confider the pretioufnes) 
 Ippon prodigal ^ continual playing^ no 
 I vpould rather allo'vo it to be difcharged 
 ypherfuch corruptions cannot be efcheyp- 
 edy but onely I cannot condemne you at 
 fome times vphenye haue no other thing 
 ado (as a good kjng vpil befeldome) ^ 
 are weary of reading or euill difpofed 
 in your perfon^ then (I fay) may ye lavo 
 fully play at the Gardes or 'Tables : for 
 as to Dyeings I thinly it becometh besle 
 debofhed foldiers to play at on the head 
 of there drums ^ being only ruled by ha- 
 zard^ ^ fubjeEl to \nauijh cogging: ^ 
 as for the Cheffe^ I thinly it ouer fonde^ 
 becaufe it is ouerwfe $^ ^hilofophic^ 
 a folly; for vphere alfuch light plaies ar 
 ordeined to free mens heads for a time^ 
 
 from 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 149 
 
 from the fafchious thoughts on their 
 affaires^ it by the contr air fillet h and 
 trubleth mens heads wth as many faf- 
 chious toyes of the playe^ as before it 
 ypas filled "Vpith thoughts on his affaires. 
 
 'But in your playing I Tpould haueyou 
 to l^eep three rules ^ fir ft or ye play ^ con- 
 fiderye do it onely for your recreation^ 
 ^ refolue to hazard the loffe of al that 
 ye play: ^ next ^ for that caufeplay no 
 more nor ye care to caft among Images ^ 
 ^ laft^play ahaies f aire play precife- 
 ly^ that ye come not in vfe of tricking 
 and lying in movpes: othervpaife (if ye 
 cannot \eepe thir rules) my counfel is 
 that yee alluterly abfteine from thefe 
 play es: for neither a madd pafsion for 
 loffe ^ nor falfhood yfed to gaine mth^ 
 can be called any play, 
 
 ^A(o)?7, it is not onely la'vpfull but ne- 
 
 3 ^^ 
 
150 BASIAIKON AQPON. 
 
 cejfary^ that yee ham company meete 
 for euery thing ye ta\e on hande^ afvpel 
 in your games and exerci/es as in 
 your graue and earnefte affaires: 'But 
 learne to diftinguijh time according to 
 the occajion^ chojing your company ac- 
 cordingly. Confer not mth hunters at 
 your counfelnor in your counfel affairs; 
 nor difpatch not affairs at hunting or 
 other games: ^ haue the li\e refpeSl 
 to the feafons of your age, vjing your 
 fortes of recreation @^ companie ther- 
 fore agreeing thereunto : for it be com- 
 meth befle (as l^ndelieft) euerie age to 
 fmell of the ovpn quality) infolence ^ 
 vnlavpful things being alypaies efche'vo- 
 ed;) and not that a Colte jhould dra'voe 
 the plough @^ an old horfe runne avpay 
 mth the harrovoes, "But ta\e heede 
 fpeciallicy that your companie for re- 
 creation 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 151 
 
 creation be chofen of honeft per/ones 
 not defamed or vicious^ mixing jfi It hie 
 tall^e "vpith merineffe^ Cormmpunt bonos 
 mores coUoquia prava; 'But fpecially ab- 
 fleinefrom banting before your Cart- 
 age the idle copanie of dames ^ yphich ar 
 nothing elfe but Allkiamenta Veneris; ^ 
 alufe notyourfelfin mal^ingyourfpor- 
 tersyour Counfellores ;fpeciallie delight 
 not to J^eep ordinarily in your company^ 
 ComedianeSy or Balladines^ for the 
 Tyrauntes delighted mofte in them^ 
 and delighted to mal^e Comedies and 
 Tragedies themfelues ; Where vppon 
 the aunfppere that a l^hilofopher gaue 
 one of them there-anentSj is now come 
 in a ^rouerbe^ Reduc me in latomias; 
 ^nd all the rufe that NERO made 
 of him felfe when he died^ was Hodie 
 moritur optimus Tragoeda, as indeede 
 
 his 
 
152 BASIAIKON AOPON, 
 
 his Tphole life ypas al but one Tragedy, 
 delight not alfo to be in your ovpne 
 
 per/on a player Ippon inftruments^ e- 
 
 fpe daily on fuch as commonly men voin 
 their liuing mth; nor yet to be fine of 
 any Moechanicl^ craft: DU BART AS 
 
 faith ^ Leur efprit s'en fuit au bout des doigts 
 'But fpare not 'Vohiles by merie compa- 
 nie to be free from importunity : for ye 
 
 fhould bt mooued wth reafon ('vphich is 
 the onely quallitie 'vohereby men differ 
 
 from beaftesj ^ not vpith importunity 
 
 for the Tphich caufe fas alfo for aug- 
 menting your ^ajeflie) ye jhall not be 
 
 fo facile ofacceffegiuing at al times as I 
 haue bene: and yet not altogether reti- 
 red or locked Ipp li\e the IQnges of 
 Perfea^ appointing alfo certaine houres 
 
 for publicly audience. 
 
 Jfndfen my truft is^ that Qod hath 
 
 or- 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 153 
 
 ordeined you for moe J^ngdomes nor 
 this^ (as I haue oft already faide) 
 preajfe by the outifpard behauiour af- 
 voell of your ovone perfone as of your 
 Courte in all indifferent thinges, to 
 allure peece andpeece the refte of your 
 IQngdomes to follo'Voe the fajhiones 
 of that ^ingdome of yours that yee 
 finde mofl ciuilly eajieft to bee rtded^ 
 and mofte obedient to the Id'voes: for 
 oufvoarde and indifferente thinges^ 
 are euer the jhaddovoes and allurers 
 to vertue or Ipice : 'But bevpare of 
 thramng or conftrayning them there- 
 to ^ letting it be brought on mth time 
 ^ at leafure^ fpeciallie by mixinge 
 through allie and dailie conuerfati- 
 on^ the men of euery ^ingdome mth 
 an other ^ as may mth time ma\e them 
 to gro'Vue and yoeld all in one: Which 
 
 X maye 
 
154 BA2IAIK0N AQFON 
 
 maye eafelye bee done in this He of 
 'Brittane^ being all but one Ile^ and 
 al-ready ioyned in unitie of 'Religion 
 and language* 
 
 e//^!D For conclufon of this 
 my Tphole treatife, '^member (^y 
 Sonne) by your true and conftante 
 depending ippon Qod^ to procure a 
 blefsing to all your aSiiones in your 
 office: by the oufvparde vfmg of your 
 office to teflifie the invoarde vpright- 
 neffie of your hearte : ^And by your 
 behauiour in all indifferente t hinges y 
 to fet foorth the true Jhaddo'vpe of your 
 vertuous difpofition. cAnd in refpeSfe 
 of the greatnejje and Toeight of your 
 bur t hen y to be patient in hearing, l^ee- 
 ping your heart free from preoccupa- 
 tion, colde in deliberation, ripe in con- 
 
 clu' 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 155 
 
 cludingy^ conftant in your refolution: 
 for better it is to bide at your refolu- 
 tion^ although there 'Vpere fome throng 
 in it, then by daylie chaunging to 
 effeBuate nothing; talking the patter ne 
 thereof from the 31icrocofme of 
 your oTpne bodie; 'vpherein yee haue t'voo 
 eyesyfgnijying greate fore-Jight and 
 prouidence, mth a narro'Vif looking in 
 all t hinges: andalfo fsmo eares^fignify- 
 ing patient hearing, and that of both 
 the pairties : but yee haue but one 
 tongue, for pronouncing a plaine, fen- 
 fible, and vniforme fentence : <iAnd 
 but one heade, and one hearte, for 
 l^eeping a conftante and vniforme 
 refolution according to your appre- 
 henfione ; hauing tt^o handes, wth 
 manie fingers for quic\e Executi- 
 on, in employinge all inftrumentes 
 
 2 meete 
 
156 BA2IAIK0N AOPON. 
 
 meet e for effeEiuating your deliberati- 
 ones, 
 
 ^ut forget not to digefte euer your 
 pafsione before yee determine Ipppon 
 anie things fen Ira furor breuis efty Iptte- 
 ring one ly your anger according to the 
 ^^e.'^' <^pofiles rule^ Irafcimini fed ne peccetis, 
 taking pkafure not onely to reyoard but 
 aduaunce the good (vohich is a cheefe 
 point of a ^ngs glorie) but ma\e none 
 ouer greatCy but according as the povper 
 of the cuntrie may beare; and punijh- 
 ing the euil^ but euery man according to 
 his ovpn offence; not punijhing nor bla- 
 ming the father for thefon^ nor the bro- 
 ther for the brother: much leffe gene- 
 rallie to hate a vphole race^ Nam omnia 
 delidla funt perfonalia. 
 
 ^nd aboue al^ let the meafure of your 
 hue to euery one bee according to the 
 
 mea- 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE. 157 
 
 meafure of his Ipertue^ letting y our fa- 
 uour be no longer bound to any, then the 
 continuance of his loertuous difpofi- 
 tionjhal defer ue: not admitting the ex- 
 cufe vppon a iuft reuenge, to procure o- 
 uer 'fight to an injurie: for the fir Be 
 injurie is committed againft the par- 
 ty e : but the parties reuengeing 
 thereof at his ovpne hande, is a vpronge 
 committed againft you, in tfurping 
 your ofifice 'vohome-to onely the f^^orde 
 belongeth for reuengeing of all the 
 iniuries committed againft any of your 
 people, 
 
 Thus hoping in the goodnes ofQod, 
 that your natural inclination ftoal haue 
 a happie Jympathie wth thefe pre- 
 cepts, malting the mfe-mans fchoole- 
 mafter (txfhich is the example of o- 
 thers) to be your teacher, according 
 
 3 t^ 
 
158 BA2IAIK0N AQPON. 
 
 to that olde loerfe^ 
 
 Fcelix quem faciunt aliena pericula 
 cautum. 
 Sfchemng fo the ouer-late repentance 
 by your ovone experience ('vphich is the 
 fchoole-maifter of Fooles) I mil for 
 ende of all ^ require you (my Sonne) 
 as euer yee thin\e to defer ue my Fa- 
 therlie blefsing^ to ^eepe continuallie 
 before the eyes of your minde^ the 
 greatnejfe of your charge^ making 
 the faithfull and due difcharge there- 
 of the principall butte ye jhoote at in 
 all your aSliones^ counting it euer the 
 principall; and all your other aEiiones 
 but as acceffbries to bee employed as 
 middifes for the furthering of that 
 principall: ^And being contente to 
 let others excell in other things; Let it 
 be your chief eft earthly glorie^ to excel 
 
 in 
 
THE THIRD BOOKE 159 
 
 in your o'vpne craft: according to that 
 •vporthie fentence of that fublime and 
 Heroic all ^oet VIRGIL, 'therein 
 alfo my diBone is included: 
 
 Excudent alij fpirantia mollius asra. 
 Credo equidem: viuos ducent de marmore vultus 
 Orabunt caufas melius; ccelique meatus 
 Describent radio, & furgentia fydera dicent. 
 Tu, regere imperio populos, Romane, memento: 
 [Hae tibi erunt artes] pacique imponere morem. 
 
 Parcere .svbiectis et debellare 
 svperbos. 
 
COMPARATIVE VIEW OF THE CONTENTS OF 
 THE FIRST TWO EDITIONS. 
 
 Original, or Secret Edition : 
 
 Edinburgh, 1599. 
 
 (Small Quarto.) 
 
 {Only Seven Copies printed.) 
 
 BASIAIKON JflPON. Devi- 
 ded into Three Bookes. Edin- 
 bvrgh Printed by Robert 
 Walde-graue Printer to the 
 Kings Majestic. 1599. ilea/. 
 
 [Decorated with typographical or- 
 naments in the centre of the title- 
 pag^ and full - length figures of 
 "Amor" and "Pax" on either sidei\ 
 
 The Dedication of the booke.* 
 Sonet. — Lo heere (my Sonne) 
 a mirrdur viue and faire, 
 
 I leaf. 
 The Argvment of the booke. 
 Sonnet. — God giues not Kings 
 the style of Gods in vaine, 
 I leaf. 
 To Henrie my dearest Sonne 
 and Natvral Svccessovr. 
 
 Z pages. 
 
 [t This vindicatory and explana- 
 tory Address appeared for the first 
 time in the Second Edition^ 
 
 Anent a Kings Christian Dvetie 
 towards God. 
 The First Booke. Pages 3 — 26. 
 
 Anent a Kings Dvetie in his 
 Office. 
 The Seconde Booke. 
 
 Pages 27 — 120. 
 Anent a Kings Behaviovr in In- 
 different Things. 
 
 The Third Booke. 
 
 Pa^es 121 — 159. 
 
 Second, or Corrected Edition: 
 
 Edinburgh, 1603. 
 
 (Small Octavo.) 
 
 {Published by Authority^ 
 
 BASIAIKON AflPON. or His 
 Maiesties Instrvctions to His 
 Dearest Sonne, Henry the 
 "Prince. Edinbvrgh Printed by 
 Robert VValde-graue, Prin- 
 ter to the Kings Majestic. 
 clo.Io.c.iii I leaf. 
 
 [Decorated with a Cut of the 
 Royal Arms of Scotland, •with sup- 
 porters, on the title-page^ 
 
 [* This Dedication {in the form of 
 a Sonnet) was omitted in the Second 
 Edition^ 
 
 The Argvment. 
 
 Sonnet. — God giues not Kings 
 
 the stile of 'Gods in vaine, 
 
 I leaf 
 
 The Epistle. — To Henry my 
 
 Dearest Sonne, and Natvrall 
 
 Svccessovr. 9 pages. 
 
 To the Reader f 23 pages. 
 
 Of a Kings Christian Dvetie to 
 wards God. 
 
 The First Booke. Pages i— 21. 
 
 Of a Kings Dvetie in his Of- 
 fice. 
 The Second Booke. 
 
 Pages 23 — loi. 
 Of a Kings Behaviovr in Indif- 
 ferent Things. 
 
 The Third Booke. 
 
 Pages 103—134. 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS 
 
 In the authorised edition printed at Edinburgh, 
 
 1603. 
 
 *i* These Additions and Variations are repeated in all the editions subse- 
 quent to that of Edinburgh, 1603 ; the only alterations being that 
 some few words are spelt di£ferently, a matter of no material conse- 
 quence, as very little attention was paid in those days to upiformity 
 in orthography. 
 
TO THE READER. 
 
 Jtaritable Reader, it is one of the 
 golden fentences, whiche Chrijl our 
 Sauior vttered to his Apojlles, that 
 there is nothing fo couered, that fhall 
 not be reuealed, neither fo hid, that 
 (hall not be knowne: and whatfoeuer they haue (poken 
 in darkenefle, ihould be heard in the light: and that 
 whiche they had fpoken in the eare in fecret place, 
 fhould be publiklie preached on the tops of the houfes. 
 Andjince he hath /aid it, mojie true muji it be, 
 fince the authour thereof is the fountaine and very 
 beeing of trueth. Which fhould moue all godlie 
 and honefi men, to be very warie in all their 
 fecretefl actions, and what fo-euer middeffes they 
 vfe for attayning to their mofie wifhed endes : 
 leafl otherwayes howe avowable foetier the marke 
 be, where-at they aime; the middeffes being dif- 
 couered to be fhamefull, whereby they climbe; it 
 may turne to the dif grace both of the good worke 
 it felfe, and of the authour thereof: fince the 
 
 Bz 
 
IV TO THE READER. 
 
 deepeji of our fecrets, can not be hid from that 
 al' feeing eye, and penetrant light, pearcing 
 through the bowels of verie darkeneffe it felfe. 
 
 But as this is generallie true in the anions 
 of all men, fo is it more fpeciallie true in the 
 affaires of Kings. For Kings being publike per- 
 fons, by reafon of their office and authoritie, are 
 as it were fet (as it was fa%de of olde) vpon a 
 publicke ftage, in the fight of all the people ; 
 where all the beholders eyes are attentiuelie bent, 
 to look and pry in the leafl circumfiance of their 
 fecreatefl driftes. Which fhould make Kings 
 the more carefull, not to harbour the fecretefl 
 thought in their minde, but fuche as in the owne 
 time they fhall not be afhamed openlie to a- 
 vouche : affuring them felues that time the mo- 
 ther of verity, will in the dewe feafon bring her 
 owne daughter to perfection. 
 
 The true pra6life heer-of I haue as a King 
 oft found in my owne perfon ; thogh I thanke 
 God, neuer to my ffiame: hauing laide my count, 
 euer to walke as in the eyes of the Almightie ; 
 examining euer fo the fecretefl of my driftes, 
 before I gaue them courfe, as howe they might 
 
 fome 
 
TO THE READER. V 
 
 fome day byde the touchejlone of a publike try all. 
 And amongji the rejl of my fecret a^ios, whiche 
 hatie (vnlooked for of me) com£ to publick know- 
 ledge, it hath fo fared with my Baa-iXiKov Soapov, 
 directed to my eldefl fonne ; whiche I wrote for 
 exercife of my owne ingyne, and inftru^iion of 
 him, who is appointed by God (I hope) to fit on 
 my Throne after me. For the purpofe and mater 
 th^eof being only fit for a King, as teaching 
 him his office; and the perfon whome-for it 'was 
 ordayned, a Kings heire., whofe fecret counfellor 
 and fait hfull admonifher it mufl be; I thought 
 it no waies conuenient, nor comelie, that either 
 it fhould to all be proclaymed, whiche to one 
 onely appertained (& fpecially being a mef singer 
 betuixt two fo coniunct perfons) or yet that the 
 moulde, whereupon he fhould frame his future 
 behauior, when he comes both vnto the perfec- 
 tion of his yeares ; and poffefjion of his inheri- 
 tance, fhould before the hande, be made common 
 to the people, the fubie6l of his future happie 
 gouernment. And therfore for the more fecret, 
 and clofe- keeping of them, I onily permitted 
 feauen of them to be printed ; the printer being 
 
 firfl 
 
VI TO THE READER. 
 
 firjl /worn for fecrecie : and tJiefe feauen I dif- 
 perfed amongji fome of my truflieft feruands, 
 to be keeped dofelie by them: leafl in-cafe by 
 the iniquitie, or wearing of time, any of them 
 might haue bene lofie, yet fome of them might 
 haue remained after me, as witnejfes to my 
 Sonne, both of the honefl integritie of my hart, 
 and of my fatherlie affe6iion and naturall care 
 towards him. But fince ^ontrarie to my inten- 
 tion and exfpe6lation, as I haue alreadie faid, 
 this booke is now vented, and fet forth to the 
 publicke viewe of the worlde, and confequentlie, 
 fubie6l to euery mans cenfure, as the current of 
 his a^e6lion leades him ; I am nowe forced, af- 
 well for refifiing to the malice of the children 
 of enuy, who like wasfpes, fuckes venome out of 
 euery wholfome hearbe; as for the fatisfa£lion 
 of the godly honefi forte, in any thing that they 
 may miflake therein; both to publifhe and fpred 
 the true copies thereof; for defacing of the falfe 
 copies that are alreadie fpred, as I am enformed: 
 as likewayes, by this preface, to cleare fuche parts 
 thereof, as in refpe6l of the concifed fhortneffe of 
 myftyle, may be mif-interpreted therein. 
 
 To 
 
TO THE READER. Vll 
 
 To come then particularlie to the mater of my 
 book, there are two fpeciall great points ; whiche 
 (as I am informed) the malitious forte of men 
 haue detracted therein ; and fome of the honefl 
 forte haue feemed a little to miflake : whereof 
 the firfte and greatefi is, that fome fentences 
 therein fhould feeme tofurnifhe groundes to men, 
 to doubt of my finceritie in that Religion, whiche 
 I haue euer conflantly profeffed: the other is, 
 that in fome partes thereof, I fhould feeme to 
 nourifhe in my minde, a vindi6liue refolution 
 againfl England, or at the leaft, fome princi- 
 palles there, for the Queene my mothers quar- 
 rell. 
 
 The firfl calumnie (mofte greetwus in-deede) 
 is grounded vpon the fharp & bitter wordes, that 
 therin are vfed in the defcription of the humours 
 of Puritans, and rafche-headie preachers, that 
 thinke it their honour to contend with Kings, & 
 perturbe whole kingdomes. The other point is 
 onely grounded vpon the firaite charge I giue 
 my Sonne, not to heare, nor fuffer any vnreue- 
 rent fpeaches or bookes againfl any of his pa- 
 rents or progenitors : wherein I doe alledge my 
 
 owne 
 
VIU TO THE READER. 
 
 owne experience anent the Queene my mother: 
 affirming that I neuer founde any, that were of 
 perfite age the time of her raigne here, fo fled- 
 faftly trtie to me in al my troubles, as thefe 
 that conflantly kept their alleageance to her in 
 her time. But if the charitable reader will ad- 
 uifedlie conjider, both the methode and mater of 
 my treatife, he will eajilie iudge, what wrong I 
 haue fuftained by the carping at both. For 
 my booke, fuppose very fmall, being deuyded in 
 three feuerall parts ; the firfi part thereof onely 
 treates of a Kings duetie towards God in Reli- 
 gion : wherein I haue fo clearlie made profefsion 
 of my Religion, calling if the Religion wherein 
 I was brought vp, and euer made profefsion of 
 and wifhing him euer to continue in the fame, 
 as the onely true forme of Gods worfhip; that I 
 would haue thought my finceare plainneffe in 
 that firfl part vpon that fubje6l, fhoulde haue 
 ditted the mouth of the mofl enuious Momus, 
 that euer hell did hatche, from barking at any 
 other part of my booke vpon that grounde ; ex- 
 cept they would alledge me to be contrary to my 
 felfe, whiche in fo fmall a volume would fmell 
 
 of 
 
TO THE READER. IX 
 
 of too great weaknejfe, and Jliprine/fe of memo- 
 vie. And the fecond part of my booke, teaches 
 my fonne heme to vfe his office, in the admini- 
 flration of iuflice, and politicke gouernement : 
 the third onely contayning a Kings outwarde 
 behauior in indifferent things; what aggreeance. 
 and conformitie he ought to keepe betwixt his 
 outward behauiour in thefe things, and the ver- 
 tuQus qualities of his minde: & howe they fhould 
 ferue for trunfhe-men, to interprete the inwarde 
 difpofition of the minde, to the eyes of them that 
 cannot fee farther within him., and therefore 
 mufl onely iudge of him by the outward appear- 
 ance. So as if there were no more to be looked 
 into, but the very methode and order of the 
 booke, it will fufficientlie cleare me of that firfle 
 & greeuoufeft imputation, in the point of Reli- 
 gion : fince in the firft part, where Religion is 
 onely treated of, I fpeake fo plainlie. And what 
 in other parts 1 fpeake of Puritanes, it is onely 
 one of their morall faultes, in that part where 
 I fpeake of policie : declaring when they con- 
 temne the lawe and foueraigne authoritie, what 
 exampiare punifhment they def erne for the fame, 
 
 C And 
 
X TO THE READER. 
 
 And nowe as to the mater it felfe where-vpon 
 this Jkandale is taken, that I may fufficiciently 
 fatisfie all honejl men, and by a iujl apologie 
 raife-vp a brafen wall or bulwark againji all the 
 dairts of the enuious, I will the more narrowlie 
 rype^vp the wordes, whereat they feeme to be 
 fome-what Jiomacked. 
 
 Firjl then, as to the name of Puritanes, I am 
 not ignorant that the ftile thereof doth properly 
 belong only to that vile fe6l amongfi the Ana- 
 baptifies, called the Familie of loue; becaufe they 
 thinke them felues onely pure, and in a manner, 
 without finne, the onely true churche, and only 
 wort hie to be participant of the Sacraments; and 
 all the reft of the worlde to be but abhomination 
 in the fight of God. Of this fpeciall fe6l I prin- 
 cipallie meane, when I fpeake of Puritanes; di- 
 uerfe of them, as Browne, Penrie, and others, hau- 
 ing at fundrie times come in Scotland, to fowe 
 their popple amongfi vs (and from my hart I 
 wifhe, that they had left no fchollers behinde 
 them, who by their fruit es will in the owne time 
 be manifefied) and partly, indeede, I giue this 
 flyle to fuch branficke and headie preachers their- 
 
 dif- 
 
TO THE READER. XI 
 
 di/cipks and followers, as refujing to be called of 
 that fe6i, yet participates too muche with their 
 humours, in maintayning the aboue mentioned 
 errours; not onely aggreeing with the generall 
 rule of all Anabaptifles, in the contempt of the 
 ciuill Magiflrate, and in leaning to their owne 
 dreames and reuelations ; but particularly with 
 this fe6i, in accounting all men prophane that 
 fweares not to all their fantafies ; in making for 
 euery particulare queflion of the policie of the 
 churche, as great commotion, as if the article of 
 the Trinity were called in controuerfie ; in ma- 
 king the fcriptures to be ruled by their confcience, 
 & not their confcience by the Scripture; and he 
 that denyes the leafl iote of their groundes, fit 
 tibi tanquam ethnicus & publicanus ; not worthie to 
 enioy the benefite of breathing, muche leffe to 
 participate with them of the Sacraments : and 
 before that any of their groundes be imputed, 
 let King, people, lawe & all be tred vnder foote. 
 Suche holie warres are to be preferred to an vn- 
 godlie peace: no, infuche cafes, Chriflian princes 
 are net onely to be refifled vnto, but not to be 
 prayed for. For prayer muft come of Faith, 
 
 C2 and 
 
Xll TO THE READER. 
 
 and it is rettealed to their con/ciences, that GOD 
 will heare no prayer for fuche a Prince. Judge 
 th^n, Chrijiian reader, if I wrong this fort of 
 people, in giuing them the flyle of that fe6i, 
 whofe errours they imitate: and fince they are 
 contented to weare their liuerie, let them not be 
 afhamed to borrowe alfo their name. It is only 
 of this kinde of men, that in this book I write 
 fo fharplie ; and whome I wifhe my Sonne to 
 punifhe, in-cafe they refufe to obey the lawe, and 
 will not ceafe to ftur-vp a rebellion* Whome 
 againfl I haue written the mx)re bitterlie, in 
 refpe6l of diuers famous libels, & iniurious 
 fpeaches fpred by fome of them, not onely dif- 
 honourably inueSliue againfl all Chriflian prin- 
 ces, but euen reprochefull to our profefsion and 
 religion, in refpe6l they are come out vnder coul- 
 lour thereof: and yet were neuer anfwered but 
 by Papifls, who generally medle afwell againfl 
 them, as the religion it felfe; whereby the fkan- 
 dale was rather doubled, then taken away. But 
 on the other part, I protefl vpon mine honour, I 
 meane it not generally of all preachers, or others, 
 that likes better of the fmgle forme of policie in 
 
 our 
 
TO THE READER. xiii 
 
 cur churche, then of the manie ceremonies in the 
 churche of England; that are perfwaded, that 
 their Bifhops fmels of a Papatl fupremacie, that 
 the Surplife, the comerd cap^ and fuche like, 
 are the outward badges of Popifhe errours. No, 
 I am fo farre from beeing contentious in thefe 
 things, (whiche for my owne parte I euer efleem- 
 ed as indifferent) as I doe esquallie loue and 
 honmir the learned and graue men of either of 
 thefe opinions. It can no-wayes become me to 
 pronounce fo lightly a fentence, in fo olde a con- 
 trouerfie. We all (God be praifed) doe aggree 
 in the groundes, and the bitterneffe of men vpon 
 fuche quefiions, doth but trouble the peace of the 
 churche;. and giues aduantage and entry to the 
 Papifls by our diuifion. But towards them, I 
 onely vfe this prouifon, that where the Lawe is 
 otherwayes, they may content them felttes fober- 
 ly and quyetlie with their owne opinions, not re- 
 fifiing to the authoritie, nor breaking the lawe 
 of the countrie; neither abotee all, flurring any 
 rebellion or fchifme : but poffefsing their foules 
 in peace, let them preaffe by patience, and well 
 grounded reafons, either to perfwade all the reft 
 
 to 
 
Xiy TO THE READER. 
 
 to lyke of their iudgements ; or where they fee 
 better groundes on the other part, not to be U' 
 fhamed peaceablie to incline thereunto, laying 
 afyde all prceoccUpied opinions. 
 
 And that this is the onely meaning of my 
 
 booke, and not any coldenejfe or cracke in Relir 
 
 gion, that place doth plainly witnejfe, where:, 
 
 after I haue fpoken of th^ faultes in our 
 
 Ecclefiafticall eft ate, I exhort my fonne to be 
 
 beneficiall vnto the good men of the miniflry ; 
 
 prayfing God there, that there is prefently a 
 
 fufficient nomber of good men of them in this 
 
 kingdome : and yet are they all knowne to be 
 
 againft the forme of the Englifhe churche. Yea, 
 
 fo farre I am in that place from admitting cor- 
 
 ruption in Religion, as I wijhe him in promoott- 
 
 ing them, to vfe fuche, caution, as may prceferue 
 
 their eflate from creeping to, corruption ; euer 
 
 vfing that forme through the whole booke, where 
 
 euer I fpeake of bad preachours, tearming them 
 
 fome of the miniflers, and not minifiers or mi^ 
 
 niflrie in generall. And to conclude this point 
 
 of Religion, what indifferencie of Religion can 
 
 Momus call that in me, where, fpeaking of my 
 
 fonnes 
 
TO THE READER. XV 
 
 fonnes manage (in-cace it pieafed God before 
 that time to cut the threed of my life) I plainly 
 fore-warne him of the inconvenient s that wer 
 like to enfewe, in-cafe he fhould mary any that 
 be of a different jtrofefsion in Religion from 
 him : notwithftanding that the nomber of Prin- 
 ces prof ef sing our Religion be fo fmall, as it is 
 hard to for-fee, howe he can be that way, meet- 
 lie matched according to his ranke. 
 
 And as for the other point, that by fome 
 parts in this booke, it fhould appeare, that I doe 
 nourifhe in my minde, a vindiftiue refolution a- 
 gainfl England, or fome principals there ; it is 
 furelie more then wonderfull vnto me, vpon what 
 groundes they can haue gathered fuche conclu- 
 fions. For as vpb the one part, I neither by 
 name nor defcription point out England in 
 that part of my difcourfe; fo vpon the other, I 
 plainlie bewray my meaning to be of Scottifh- 
 men, where I conclude that purpofe in thefe 
 -' termes : that the loue I beare to my Sonne, 
 " hath mooued me to be fo plaine in this argu- 
 " ment: forfo that I dif charge my confcience to 
 " him in vttering the verity, I care not what any 
 
 " trai- 
 
XVI TO THE READER. 
 
 " traitouv or treafon-allomer do think of it. And 
 
 Englijh-me could not tkerby be meant, fince they 
 
 could be no traitors, tethere they ought no allea- 
 
 geance. I am not ignorant of a wife andprincelie 
 
 apothegme, whicke the fame Queene of England 
 
 vttered about the time of her owne coronation. 
 
 But the drift of that difcourfe doth fully clears 
 
 my intention, being onely grounded vpon that 
 
 proecept to my Sonne, that he fhould not permit 
 
 any vnreuerent detracting of his predeceffbrs ; 
 
 bringing in that purpofe of my mother only for 
 
 an example of my experience anent Scottijh-men, 
 
 without vfng any perfwafion to him of reuenge. 
 
 For a Kings gluing of any fault the dewe fiih, 
 
 inferres no reduction of the faulters pardon. No^ 
 
 I am by a degree nearer of kinne vnto my mother 
 
 then he is, neither thinke I my felfe, either that 
 
 vn-worthie, or that neare my ende, that I neede 
 
 to make fuche a DauidicaU tefiament; fmce I haue 
 
 euer thoght it the duetie of a worthie Prince, 
 
 rather with a pike, then a pen, to write his iufi 
 
 reuenge. But in this mater I haue no delite to 
 
 be large, wifhing all men to iudge of my future 
 
 proiedts, according to my bypafl actions. 
 
 Thus 
 
TO THE READER. XVll 
 
 Thus hauing as muche infisted in the clearing 
 of thefe two pointes, as will (I hope) giue suffi- 
 cient fatisfa6lion to all honejl men, and leauing 
 the enuyous to the foode of their owne venome; I 
 will hartlie pray thee, louing reader, charitably 
 to coceaue of my honefl intetion in this booke. 
 I knc^e the greateft part of the people of this 
 whole lie, haue bene very curious for a fight 
 thefeof: fome for the hue they beare me, either 
 being particularlie acquainted with me, or by a 
 good reporte that perhappes they haue heard of 
 me; & therfore longed to fee any thing, that pro- 
 ceeded from that authour whome they fo loued 
 & honoured; Jince bookes are viue Idees of the 
 authours minde. Some onely for meere curiqfitie, 
 that thinks it their honour to knowe all newe 
 things, were curious to glut their eyes there-with, 
 onely that they might vaunt them to haue fene 
 it : and fome fraughted with caufe-les enuy at 
 tM authour, did greedilie fearche out the booke, 
 thinking their fiomack fitte ynough, for turning 
 neuer fo wholefome foode in noyfome and infec- 
 tiue humours. So as this their great concurrence 
 in curiojitie (though proceeding from farre differ 
 
 D rent 
 
xvm TO THE READER, 
 
 rent complexions) hath enforced the vn-tymous 
 divulgating of this booke, farre contrarie to my 
 intention, as I haue alreadie faide. To whiche 
 hydra of diuerjlie enclined fpe^lators, I haue no 
 targe to oppone but plainnejfe, patience, & Jince- 
 ritie : plainnejfe, for refoluing and fatisfying of 
 the firfi forte ; patience, for to beare with the 
 fhallowneffe of the next ; & ftnceritie to defie the 
 malice of the third with-all. Though I cannot 
 pleafe all men therein, I am contented fo that I 
 onely pleafe the vertuous forte : & though they 
 alfofinde not euery thing therein, fo fullie to an- 
 fwere their exfpe£lation, as the argumet would 
 feeme to requyre ; althogh I would wifhe them 
 modefllie to remeber, that God has not beflowed 
 all his guifts vpb one, but parted them by a luf- 
 tice difiributiue ; and that many eies fees more 
 then one; and that the varietie of mens mindes 
 is fuche, that tot capita tot fenfus; yea & that eue 
 the very faces, that God hath by nature brought 
 foorth in the world, do euery one in fome of their 
 particular lineaments, differ from any other: yet 
 in truth it was not my intention in handling of 
 this purpofe (as it is eafy to perceaue) fully to 
 
 fet 
 
TO THE READER. XlX 
 
 fet down heere all fuche grounds, as might out of 
 the bejl writers haue bene alledged, & out of my 
 owne invention and experience added, for the per- 
 fite inflitutio of a King : but onely to giue fome 
 fuche prcBceptes to my owne Sonne, for the gou- 
 ernement of this kingdome, as was meetefl for 
 him to be inflru6led in, and befl became me to be 
 the informer of 
 
 If I in this booke haue bene too particularlie 
 plaine, impute it to the necefsity of the fubie£i, 
 not fo muche being ordayned for the inflitution 
 of a Prince in generall, as I haue faide, as con- 
 tayning particular prcecepts to my Sonne in fpe- 
 ciall: whereof he could haue made but a generall 
 vfe, if they had not contained the particular dif- 
 eafes of this kingdome, with the befl remedies 
 for the fame; whiche it became me befl as a 
 King, hauing learned both the theorick and prac- 
 tick thereof, more plainlie to expreffe, then any 
 fimple fchoole-man, that onely knowes maters of 
 kingdomes by contemplation. 
 
 But if in fome places it feeme too obfcure, im- 
 pute it to the fhortneffe thereof, beeing both for 
 the refpe6l of my felfe, and of my Sonne, con- 
 
 D 2 ftrayned 
 
XX TO THE READER. 
 
 Jlrayned there-unto: my owne refpe6l, for fault of 
 kafure, being fo continually occupied in the af- 
 faires of my office^ as my great burthen, & refl- 
 leffe fafhery is more then knowne, to all that 
 knowes or heares of me : for my Sonnes refpe£l, 
 becaufe I knowe by my felfe, that a Prince fo 
 long as he is young, will be fo carried 'away with 
 fome forte of delight or other, that he cannot pa- 
 tient lie abyde the reading of any large volume: 
 and when he commes to a full maturity of age, he 
 mufi befo bujied in the a6liuepart of his charge, 
 as he will not be permitted to beflowe many houres 
 vpon the contemplatiue part therof. So as it was 
 neither fitte for him, nor pofsible for me, to haue 
 made this treatife any more ample then it is. 
 In-deede I am little beholden to the curiofitie of 
 fome, who thinking it too large already (as ap- 
 pear es) for lack of leafure to copie it, drewefome 
 notes out of it, for fpeeds fake; putting in the 
 one halfe of the purpofe, and leauing out the o- 
 ther : not vnlike the man that alleadged that 
 part of the Pfalme, non eft Deus ; but left out 
 the prcsceeding wordes. Dixit infipiens in porde fuo. 
 And of thefe notes, making a little pamphlet 
 
 (lack- 
 
TO THE READER. xxi 
 
 (lacking both my methode and%alfe of my ma- 
 ter) entitukd it,forfootk, the Kings Teftament: as 
 if I had eiked a third Tefiam^nt of my owne, to 
 the two that are in the holy Scriptures. It is 
 true that in a place thereof, for affirmation of 
 the purpofe I am fpeaking of to my Sonne, I 
 bring my felfe in there, as fpeaking vpon my 
 Teflament : for in that fenfe, euery recorde in 
 wrtte of a mans opinion in any thing (in refpeii 
 that papers out-Hues their authours) is as it 
 were a Teftament of that mans will in that cace: 
 and in that fenfe it is, that in that place I call 
 this treatife a Teftament. But from any par- 
 ticular fentence in a booke, to giue the booke it 
 felfe a title, is as ridiculous, as to fiile the booke 
 of the Pfalmes, the book of Dixit infipiens, becaufe 
 with thefe words one of them doth begin. 
 
 Well, learning thefe newe baptizers and blockers 
 of other mes bookes, to their own follies, I returne 
 to my purpofe, anent the fhortneffe of this booke : 
 fufpe6Hng that all my excufes for the fhortneffe 
 thereof, fhall not fatisfie fome, efpeciallie in our 
 neighbour countrie: who thoght, that as I haue 
 fo narrowly in this treatife touched all the 
 
 prin- 
 
XXll TO THE READER. 
 
 principall ficknejfes in our kingdome, with ouer- 
 tures for the remedies therof, as I /aid before: fo 
 looked they to haue found fomething therin, that 
 fhould haue touched the fickneffes of their ftate, 
 in the like fort. But they will eafilie excufe me 
 thereof, if they will conftder the forme I haue 
 vfed in this treatife; wherein I onely teache my 
 Sonne, out of my owne experience, what forme of 
 gouernment is fitteft for this kingdome: & in one 
 parte thereof fpeaking of the bordours, I plainlie 
 there do excufe my felfe, that I will fpeake no 
 thing of the fiate of England, as a mater where- 
 in I neuer had experience^ I knowe, in-deed, no 
 kingdome lackes her owne difeafes, and likewayes 
 what intereft I haue in the profperitie of that 
 fiate : for although I would be ftlent, my blood & 
 difcent doth fufficiently proclaime it. But not- 
 withfianding, ftnce there is a lawfull Queene 
 there prefently raigning, who hath fo long with 
 fo great wifedome & fcelicity gouerned her king- 
 doms, as (I muft in true finceritie confeffe) the 
 like hath not bene read nor heard of, either in 
 our time, or fince the dayes of the Romane Em- 
 perour Auguftus ; it could no wayes become m£, 
 
 farre 
 
TO THE READER. XXlll 
 
 farre infeviour to her in knowledge and experi- 
 ence, to be a bujie-body in other Princes maters, 
 and to fijhe in other folkes waters, as the pro- 
 uerbe is. No, I hope by the contrary (with Gods 
 grace) euer to keep that Chrijlian rule. To doe 
 as I would be done to : and I doubt no thing, yea 
 euen in her name I dare promife, by the bypajl 
 experience of her happy gouernment, as I haue 
 al/eady /aid, that no good fubie6l Jhall be more 
 carefull to enforme her of any corruptios Jlolle in 
 in herflate; then Jhe Jhall be zealous for the dif- 
 charge of her confcience and honour, to fee the 
 fame purged, and reflored to the auncient integ- 
 ritie : and further, during her time, becommes me 
 leafi of any to medle in. 
 
 And thus hauing refolued all the doubts, fo 
 farre as I can imagine, may be mooued againfl 
 this treatife; it onely refis to pray thee (chari- 
 table reader) to interfrete fauourably this birth 
 of mine, according to the integritie of the auth- 
 our, and not looking for perfection in the worke 
 it felfe. As for my part, I onely glory therof 
 in this point, that I trufl no fort of vertue is 
 condemned nor any degree of vice allowed in it : 
 
 and 
 
XXIV TO THE READER. 
 
 and that (though it be not perhaps fa gorgeoujly 
 decked, and richely attyred as it ought to be) it 
 is at the leajl rightly proportioned in all the 
 members, without any mqjlrous deformity in any 
 of the: and fpeciallie that ftnce it wasfirfi writ- 
 ten in fecret, and is nowe publifhed, not of ambi- 
 tion, but of a kinde of necefsity ; it mujl be taken 
 of all m£, for the true image of my very minde, 
 and forme of the rule, whiche I haue prcBfcriued 
 to my felfe and mine. Whiche as in all my ac- 
 tions I haue hitherto preajfed to expreffe,fofarre 
 as t4te nature of my charge, and the condition of 
 time would permit me : fo beareth it a difcouery 
 of that, whiche may be looked for at my hand, 
 and where-to, euen in my fecret e thoughts, I haue 
 engaged my f elf for the time to come. And 
 thus in a firme trufl, that it fhall pleafe God, 
 who with my being and Crowne, gaue me this 
 minde, to maintaine and augment the fame in 
 me, and my pofleritie, to the difcharge of our 
 confcience, the maintenance of our honor, and 
 weak of our people, I bid thee hartelie 
 fare-well 
 
XXV 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS 
 
 {continued). 
 
 Original Edition, Edinburgh, Second Edition, Edinburgh, 
 
 1 599- 1603. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 TO HENRIE MY DEAREST 
 SONNE AND NATVRAL 
 SVCCESSOVR. [A 4.] 
 
 Institution of a Prince [A 4. 
 line 5] 
 
 failzie [A 4. rev. line 13] 
 
 this whole booke \A 4. rev. 
 line 17] 
 • teacheth \A 4. rev. line 18] 
 
 I end this preface, with my 
 earnest prayer \B i. line 26] 
 
 Finis \_B I. litie 30.] 
 
 ANENT A KINGS CHRIS- 
 TIAN DVETIE TO- 
 WARDS GOD. [^3.] 
 The First Booke. 
 I for (as David saith) In vaine 
 watchest thou the Citie, or 
 buyldest thou the house, if 
 the Lord by his blessing 
 grant not successe therunto 
 [Psalm 127. I.] ; & as Pavl 
 saith, Cephas may plant, & 
 Apollo may water, but it is 
 God only that may giue the 
 increase, [i Cor. 3. 6.] 
 
 5 II draweth 
 
 6 14 Search the scriptures (saith 
 
 Christ) for they wil bear tes- 
 timony of me: And the whole 
 Scriptures (saith Pavl) are 
 profitable to teach, to im- 
 prooue, to correct, & to in- 
 struct in righteousnes, that 
 the man of God may be ab- 
 
 TO HENRY MY DEAREST 
 SONNE,AND NATVRALL 
 SVCCESSOVR. \A 4.] 
 
 instructiones to a Prince \A 4. 
 line 5] 
 
 failing \A 5. rev. line 2] 
 
 this treatise \_A 5. rev. line 11] 
 
 informeth \A 5. rev. line 16] 
 
 I end, with my earnest praier 
 \A 8. line i] 
 
 Your louing Father I. R. {A 8. 
 lines 8-9.] 
 
 OF A KINGS CHRISTIAN 
 DVETIE TOWARDS 
 GOD. [Ci.] 
 The First Booke. 
 I 16 for (as that royall prophet saith) 
 Except the Lorde build the 
 house, they laboure in vaine 
 that builde it: except the 
 Lord keepe the Citie, the 
 keepers watche it in vaine: 
 [Psalme. 127. i] in respect 
 the blessing of God hath 
 onlie power to giue the suc- 
 cesse thereunto : and as Paul 
 saith, he planteth, Apollos 
 waterethj but it is GOD 
 only that giueth the increase. 
 [i Cor. 3. 6.] 
 
 3 6 drawing 
 
 4 3 Searche the Scriptures, saith 
 
 Christ, for they beare testimo- 
 nieo/me: [Iohn.5.39]and/A£ 
 whole Scripture, saith Paul, 
 is giuen by inspiration oj 
 God, 6r» is profitable to teache, 
 to conuince, to correcte, Sr" 
 to instructe in righteousnes ; 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pant. Lint. 
 
 6 20 solute, being made perfit vnto 
 al good works. 
 
 7 s beware ye thraw not the word 
 
 to your appetite 
 II The whole Scripture contayn- 
 
 eth but two thiiigs : 
 19 And as in thir two poyntes the 
 
 whole Scripture consisteth, 
 
 8 12 your Fathers foote-steppes and 
 
 your owne education therein. 
 19 that al my Religion was ground- 
 ed vpon the plaine words of 
 
 9 I the Scripture, I had neuer 
 
 outwardly avowed it, for 
 pleasure or awe of the 
 vaine pride of some sedicious 
 Preachours. 
 
 19 remember onely this methode. 
 
 10 II The summe of the La we is the 
 
 ten Commandes, more large- 
 lie dilated in the Lawe, inter- 
 preated by the Prophets : 
 
 14 examples showen 
 
 1 1 7 the Lawe of Grace, is contayned 
 
 in the foure histories of the 
 birth, life, death, and resur- 
 rection of Christ. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Pa^. Line. 
 
 4 8 that the man of God may be 
 
 absolute^ being made perfite 
 vnto all good workes. [2 Tim. 
 3. 16,17.] And most properlie 
 of any other, belongeth the 
 reading thereof vnto Kings, 
 [Deut. 17.] since in that parte 
 of Scripture, where the godly 
 Kings are first made mention 
 off, that were ordained to rule 
 ouer the people of God, there 
 is an expresse and most not- 
 able exhortation and com- 
 mandement giuen them, to 
 read and meditate in the 
 lawe of God. 
 23 beware ye wreast not the word 
 to your own appetite 
 
 5 3 The whole Scripture cheefly 
 
 contayneth two things : 
 II And as in these two poyntes, 
 the whole Scripture princi- 
 pally consisteth, 
 25 my foote-steppes, andyour owne 
 present education therein. 
 
 6 5 that all my Religion presently 
 
 professed by me and my 
 kingdome, was grounded vp- 
 on the plaine wordes of the 
 Scripture, without the whiche 
 all points of Religion are su- 
 perfluous, as any thing con- 
 trary to the same is abhomi- 
 nation, I had neuer outward- 
 ly avowed it, for pleasure or 
 awe of any fleshe. 
 
 7 3 remember shortly this methode. 
 15 The summe of the Lawe is the 
 
 ten Commandementes, more 
 largelie delated in the bookes 
 of Moses, interpreted and ap- 
 plyed by the Prophets, 
 20 examples shewed 
 
 8 5 the word of grace, is contained 
 
 in the foure histories of the 
 birthe, life, death, resurrec- 
 tion and ascention of Christ. 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Line. 
 
 11 II The larger interpretation of this 
 
 Law is contained in the Epis- 
 tles of the Apostles : and the 
 practise in the faithfull or un- 
 faithful, together with their 
 rewarde or punishement ac- 
 cording thereto, is contayned 
 in the Actes of the Apostles. 
 
 12 I Reade the Prophets: would ye 
 
 see, how good-men are re- 
 warded, and wicked punish- 
 ed ? look the histories of 
 
 GENESIS, EXODUS, lOSVA, 
 
 the IVDGES, lOB, and ester, 
 
 13 know the life and death of 
 Christ? looke the Euange- 
 lists. 
 
 13 3 as like the ditement of the 
 
 spirite of God, as an Egge is 
 to an Oyster. 
 7 a sanctified & chast eare : ' 
 9 onelie your owne incapacitie 
 16 farther nor is contayned there- 
 in, for that were misnurtured 
 presumption, 
 
 14 5 numbers & genealogies 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 8 8 The larger interpretation and 
 
 vse thereof, is contained in the 
 Epistles of the Apostles : 
 and the practise in the faith- 
 full or vnfaithfuU, with the 
 history of the infancy and 
 first progresse of the churche 
 is contayned in their Actes. 
 18 Reade the Prophets, and like- 
 wise the bookes of the Pro- 
 uerbs & Ecclestastes, written 
 by that great pateme of wis- 
 dome Salomons whiche will 
 not onlie seme you for in- 
 struction, howe to walke in 
 the obedience of the Lawe 
 of God, but is also so 
 full of golden sentences, & 
 moral! precepts, in all things 
 that can conceme your con- 
 uersation in the worlde, as 
 amonge all the prophane 
 Philosophers and Poets, ye 
 shall not find so riche a 
 storehouse of precepts of 
 naturall wisedome, agreing 
 with the will & diuine wise- 
 dome of God. Would ye 
 see how good men are re- 
 warded, and wicked pun- 
 ished? looke the historical! 
 partes of these same bookes 
 of Moses, together with the 
 histories of losua, the ludges, 
 Ezra, Nehemiah, Esther, and 
 lob: 
 
 9 18 knowe the doctrine, life and 
 
 death of our Sauiour Christ ? 
 reade the Euangelistes. 
 10 3 no wayes like the dytement of 
 the Spirite of God. 
 
 6 a sanctified and chaste hart. 
 9 only your owne capacitie 
 16 then is contained therein ; for 
 that were ouer vnmanerly a 
 presumption, 
 25 genealogies and contentions 
 
 E2 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 14 8 Faith which is the intertayner 
 & quickner of Religion 
 
 15 I in your bed : for publik praier 
 
 serueth more for example (for 
 the most part) then for any 
 particuler comfort to the sup- 
 plicant. 
 8 our vain proud puritanes 
 17 presume to crak with God 
 20 thinges spirituall but corporall, 
 whiles thinges of greater, and 
 whiles of lesse consequence, 
 
 16 10 prayer without faith is sinne 
 
 (as PAVL saith). 
 
 14 as the Widdow did Christ : 
 
 17 
 
 13 Conscience . . 
 him 
 
 which choppeth 14 
 
 18 7 will be accused of . . . (yea if 
 wee forget) it will choppe, 
 and remember vs to looke 
 upon, 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Lint. 
 
 11 2 Faith, whiche is the nourisher 
 
 and quickner of Religion, 
 15 As for teaching you the forme 
 of your prayers, the Psalmes 
 of Dauid are the meetest 
 schoole-maister that ye can 
 be acquainted with (nixt the 
 prayer of our Sauiour, whiche 
 is the only rule of prayer) 
 whereout of as of most riche 
 and pure fountaines, ye may 
 leame all forme of prayer 
 necessary for your cofort at 
 all occasions. And so much 
 the fitter ar they for you, 
 then for the comon sorte, in 
 respect the composer thereof 
 was a King ; & therefore best 
 behoued to know a Kings 
 wants, & what things were 
 meetest to be required by a 
 king at Gods hand for reme- 
 dy thereof. 
 
 12 5 forgette it not in your bed howe 
 
 oft soeuer ye doe it at other 
 times : for publick prayer 
 serueth as muche for exaple, 
 as ... to the supplicant. 
 
 14 the vaine Pharisaicall puritanes 
 24 presume to talke with God 
 
 27 things spirituall, but also 
 things temporall, sometimes 
 of greater, & sometimes of 
 lesse consequence ; 
 
 13 II whatsoeuer is done without 
 
 faith is sinne, as the Apostle 
 saith. 
 
 15 as the widow did the vnright- 
 eous Judge : 
 
 10 conscience .... whiche euer 
 watching ouer all his actions, 
 as it beareth him a joyfull 
 testimonie when he does 
 right, so choppeth it him 
 
 27 shall be accused of . . . (yea 
 i; 3 though we forgette) will 
 choppe, and remember vs to 
 look vpon it ; 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pa^g. Lint, 
 
 19 13 And for superstition, the worde 
 it selfe is plaine ynough, be- 
 ing vocabulum artis. 
 
 20 19 far greeuouser before God 
 2! 20 suppose but in mowes 
 iz 3 inexcusable before God 
 
 9 if anything be speered at 
 13 vsing this answer whiles . . . 
 that wil be speered at you, 
 these misnurtured people 
 18 that siknes of Superstition, 
 which is called Morbus ani- 
 mi, yee muste neither laye 
 
 23 8 an arrogant glaikerie 
 
 24 18 they would urge 
 
 20 in place of Gods word 
 
 25 2 acknowledge them for vaine 
 
 people passing 
 10 Keepe God sparinglie in your 
 mouth 
 
 26 I to giue almes secretly 
 
 ANENT A KINGS DVETIE 
 IN HIS OFFICE. \E 2.] 
 The Seconde Booke. 
 28 5 according to that old verse, 
 Regis ad exemplum ^c. 
 
 18 a praye to his appetites 
 
 29 I actiones (as middeses) 
 
 30 II and in ende 
 
 31 I renoume 
 
 8 some notable plague misseth 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 15 25 And by superstition, I meane, 
 
 when one restraines himselfe 
 to any other rule in the ser- 
 
 16 I uice of God, then is warran- 
 
 ted by the worde, the onlie 
 true square of Gods ser- 
 , uice. 
 
 17 I farre more grieuous before God 
 23 suppose but in jeste 
 
 26 more inexcusable euen in the 
 sight of men 
 
 18 5 if any thing be asked at 
 
 10 vsing sometimes this answere 
 
 . . . that shall be asked at you, 
 suche vnmannerlie people 
 16 that siknes of superstition, ye 
 must neither lay, etc. 
 
 25 an arrogant vanitie 
 
 20 4 they vrge 
 
 6 in the place of Gods word 
 
 8 acknowledge the for no other 
 
 then vaine men, exceeding 
 16 Keepe God more sparingly in 
 your mouth 
 
 21 I to pray and giue your almes 
 
 secretly 
 
 OF A KINGS DVETIE IN 
 HIS OFFICE. [2? 4.] 
 The Second Booke. 
 24 3 according to the notable saying 
 of Plato, expressed by the 
 Poet 
 
 . . . Componitur orbis 
 Regis ad exemplum, nee sic 
 
 inflectere sensus 
 Humanos edicta valent, qud.m 
 vita regentis. [Ciaudian. 
 
 21 a pray to his passions & inor- 
 dinate appetites 
 
 26 actions, as meanes 
 26 2 and in the end 
 
 11 renowne 
 
 18 some notable plague faileth 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pagt. Line. 
 
 31 9 the committers, who will bee 
 
 in-famous to all posteryties : 
 
 19 neighboures : 
 
 32 20 Ex malts moribus bonce Leges: 
 
 33 6 Parliaments are onlie ordeined 
 
 for making of Laws, so abuse 
 yea not their constitution 
 
 35 7 yone 
 
 9 Vtinam nescirem literas 
 
 36 20 number 
 
 37 1 exceed the punishers 
 5 wrak manie, which 
 
 7 my ouer-deare cost experience 
 
 14 the tinsell of my thankes 
 
 38 5 treason against your owne per- 
 
 sone 
 
 14 if I would 
 
 1 8 the vnreuerent writing or speak- 
 ing of your Parents and Pre- 
 decessours 
 
 39 4 dishonored by any : 
 
 1 1 as any Prince lyuing, Sepeliatur 
 synagoga cum honore : and I 
 praye you, how can they loue 
 you that hate them whome of 
 yee are come ? 
 
 40 I loue of the father 
 3 hate the Parents. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 26 19 the committers in this life, be- 
 
 sides their infamie to all pos- 
 terities heerafter. 
 
 27 2 neighbours. 
 
 26 ex malis moribus bonce leges 
 
 natce sunt: 
 
 28 5 Parliamentes haue bene or- 
 
 dained for making of lawes, so 
 ye abuse not their institution 
 
 29 19 that 
 
 20 Vellem nescire literas. 
 
 30 26 nomber 
 
 27 exceed the innocent 
 
 31 4 wracke manie, whome 
 
 7 my ouer-deare bought experi- 
 ence 
 14 the losse of my thankes 
 25 offences against your owne per- 
 son 
 
 32 7 if I should 
 
 II the false and vnreuerent writ- 
 ing or speaking of malicious 
 men against your Parents 
 and Predecessors 
 
 19 dishonoured by any; especial- 
 ly, sith the example also 
 toucheth your selfe, in leau- 
 ing therby to your succes- 
 sors, the measure of that 
 whiche they shall mette out 
 againe to you in your like 
 behalf. 
 
 33 5 as any Prince lining, represse 
 
 the insolence of suche, as 
 vnder pretence to taxe a vice 
 in the person, seekes craftily 
 to staine the race, and to 
 steale the affection of the 
 people from their posteritie. 
 For howe can they loue you, 
 that hated them whome-of ye 
 are come ? 
 19 loue of the race 
 
 21 hate the Parentes : as on the 
 
 other parte, the infaming and 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 40 4 And for conclusion 
 
 41 13 nor spare no paines in your 
 
 person 
 16 Grand-father 
 
 42 3 as King david sayeth 
 
 8 nor crosse your enemies 
 16 that are barbarous 
 
 43 6 As for the other sorte, thinke 
 
 no other of them all, then as 
 of Wolues and Wilde Boares: 
 And therefore followe foorth 
 the course that I haue be- 
 gunne, in planting Colonies 
 among them of answerable 
 _In-landes subiectes,that with- 
 in shorte time maye roote 
 them out and plant ciuilitie 
 in their roomes. 
 
 44 14 euerie ranke of your people in 
 
 this country is most subiect 
 vnto 
 
 45 8 rather vertue nor vice 
 
 1 1 subject vnto them, Nam nulla 
 regula taw, generalis quce non 
 patiatur exceptionem,BviX. that 
 I meane 
 
 46 1 1 But the reformation of Religion 
 
 in Scotland being made by a 
 popular tumult and rebellion 
 (as wel appeared by the de- 
 struction of our policie) & not 
 proceeding from the Princes 
 ordour (as it did in England) 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 33 23 making odious of the parent, 
 is the readiest way to bring 
 the Sonne in cOtempt. And 
 for conclusion 
 
 35 2 neither spare ye any paines in 
 
 your own person 
 5 grand-father of worthy memory 
 12 as Moyses sayeth 
 18 or seek to crosse your enemies 
 26 that are barbarous for the most 
 
 parte 
 
 36 9 As for the other sort, followe 
 
 foorth the course that I haue 
 intended, in planting Colonies 
 among them of answerable 
 In-lands subjects, that within 
 short time may reforme and 
 civilize the best inclined a- 
 mong them ; rooting out or 
 transporting the barbarous 
 and stubbome sorte, and 
 planting ciuilitie in their 
 roomes. 
 
 37 12 euery rank of the people of 
 
 this country is most affected 
 vnto. 
 
 38 I rather vertue then vice 
 
 3 subject vnto them ; for there is 
 good and euill of all sortes : 
 but that I meane 
 
 23 But the reformation of Reli- 
 gion in Scotland, being ex- 
 traordinarily wrought by 
 God, wherein many things 
 were inordinatly done by a 
 populare tumult & rebellion, 
 of suche as blindly were do- 
 ing the work of God, but 
 clogged with their owne pas- 
 sions & particular respects, 
 as well appeared by the de- 
 struction of our policie ; and 
 not proceeding from the 
 Princes ordour, as it did in 
 our neighbour coutry of Eng- 
 land, as likewise in Den- 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 Page. Lim. 
 46 1 6 some of our fyerie ministers 
 
 got such a guyding of the 
 
 people 
 
 47 5 syne of my own mother 
 9 with that hope 
 
 IS but they were euer vpon the 
 wrong end of it ; quarrelling 
 me (not for any euil or vice 
 in me) 
 
 48 4 and yet (for all their cunning) 
 some of them would whiles 
 snapper out 
 
 13 And because there was euer 
 some learned & honest men 
 of the Ministrie, that were 
 ashamed of the presumption 
 of these sedicious people, 
 there could be no waie 
 founde out so meete for 
 maynteyning their plottes, as 
 Paritie in the Church. 
 
 49 4 Vnitie, which is the mother of 
 ordour ; by the example 
 whereof in the Ecclesiasti- 
 cal! gouemement, they think 
 (with time) to draw the poli- 
 tick and ciuil gouernment to 
 the like. Take heede there- 
 fore (my Sonne) to these 
 Puritanes, verie pestes in the 
 Church and comraon-weill of 
 Scotland ; whom (by long ex- 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 39 9 marke, and sundry parts of 
 
 Germanie ; some fierie spirit- 
 ed men in the ministerie, 
 gote suche a guyding of the 
 people 
 
 1 9 next of my owne mother 
 
 24 with the hope 
 
 40 3 but they that were vpon that 
 
 factious parte, were euer 
 carefull to perswade & allure 
 these vnrulie spirits among 
 the ministerie, to spouse that 
 quarrell as their owne : wher- 
 through I was oft-times ca- 
 lumniated in their populare 
 sermons, not for any euill or 
 vice in me, 
 18 and yet for all their cunning, 
 whereby they pretended to 
 distinguishe the lawfulnes of 
 the office, from the vice of the 
 person, some of them would 
 some-times snapper out 
 
 41 3 And because the learned, graue, 
 
 and honest men of the minis- 
 terie, were euer ashamed and 
 offended with their temeritie 
 and presumption, preassing 
 by all good meanes by their 
 authority and example, to 
 reduce them to a greater 
 moderation ; there (^ould be 
 no way found out so meete 
 in their conceit, that were tur- 
 bulent spirites among them, 
 for maintaining their plottes, 
 as paritie in the churche : 
 18 Vnitie whiche is the mother of 
 ordour. For if by the ex- 
 ample thereof, once estab- 
 lished in the Ecclesiasticall 
 gouernment, the Politicke 
 and ciuill estate should be 
 drawne to the like, the 
 greate confusion that there- 
 upon would arise, may easi- 
 lie be discerned. Take 
 heede therefore (my Sonne) 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 49 12 perience) I haue found, no 
 desertes can oblish, oathes 
 nor promises binde, 
 
 50 2 I neuer founde with anie Hie- 
 land or Bordour thieves so 
 greate ingratitude, and so 
 many lyes & vile perjuries, 
 as I haue found with some of 
 them : 
 14 lacketh not a reasonable num- 
 ber 
 
 16 by their prefermente to Bis- 
 
 hopprickes 
 20 Ifennish their Paritie (which 
 
 can not agree with a Mon- 
 
 archie) but yee shall also 
 
 reestablishe 
 
 5 1 8 follow yee my foote-steppes : 
 And the first that raileth 
 against you, punishe with the 
 rigour of the lawe ; for I haue 
 else in my dayes bursten 
 them with ouer-much reason. 
 20 planted with good Pastoures : 
 the doctrine and discipline 
 maynteined in puritie 
 
 52 
 
 S3 
 
 54 
 
 55 
 
 10 being euer alike war with both 
 the extreamities 
 
 6 The naturall siknesses 
 
 18 feare not their orping nor 
 taking the pet 
 
 4 Gentle-men, as may make them 
 perte to make their owne 
 sutes to you them-selues, 
 without making a bogle of 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 41 26 to suche Puritanes, very 
 
 pestes in the Churche, & 
 comon-weale : whome no de- 
 serts can oblishe, neither 
 oathes or promises binde ; 
 
 42 12 ye shall neuer finde with any 
 
 Hie-land or Bordour theeues 
 greater ingratitude, and moe 
 lies and vile perjuries, then 
 with these phanatick spirites. 
 
 25 there lacketh not a sufficient 
 
 number 
 
 26 by their prouision to Bishop- 
 
 ricks 
 
 43 3 bannish their conceited Paritie, 
 
 whereof I haue spoken, 
 and their other imaginarie 
 groundes ; whiche can neither 
 stand with the ordour of the 
 Churche, nor the peace of a 
 common- weale and well ruled 
 Monarchie : but ye shall also 
 re-establishe 
 I s foUowe ye my steppes. 
 
 23 planted with good Pastors, the 
 Schooles (the seminary of the 
 church) maintained, the doc- 
 trine and discipline pre- 
 serued in puritie 
 44 9 being euer alike ware with both 
 the extremities 
 
 25 The naturall sicknesse 
 46 4 feare not their orping or being 
 discontented 
 
 10 Gentle-men, & be in your 
 giuing accesse so open and 
 affable to euery ranke of 
 honest persons, as may make 
 them pearte without scarring 
 at you, to make their owne 
 sutes to you them-selues, and 
 
XXXIV 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Lint. 
 
 55 7 you, in making the greate 
 
 Lordes their intercessours 
 
 56 I while yee roote out 
 
 a may as wel be smoared downe 
 5 if this treatise were written to 
 you 
 
 57 6 The frequentlier 
 
 19 dinging euer in their eares 
 
 58 7 hinder 
 
 8 law in this cuntry, ar thir 
 
 1 1 wracketh the whole country 
 ij sleuthfuU that the lawe will 
 permit, and aye 
 
 20 lowable custome of Englande 
 
 59 5 our Burghes . . . Thir Burghes 
 
 (I saie) are composed of two 
 sorts of men; to wit, Mer- 
 chants and Craftes-men, 
 euery one of thir sortes being 
 subject to their owne infir- 
 mities. 
 19 bringing back whiles vnneces- 
 sarie and whiles nothinge ; 
 
 60 3 suppose the victualles 
 
 % according to the Persian laws 
 that can not be abbrogated : 
 
 9 Coinzie 
 
 13 put good lawes in execution 
 
 61 2 cheepe wares, not bying it 
 
 1 1 Coinzie, make your Coinzie fine 
 Golde and Silver, and garre 
 the people be payed 
 
 15 Keepe a greate pose to the 
 fore, 
 
 62 5 vp must the blewe-blanket 
 17 Lande 
 
 63 4 For remedie whereof (besides 
 
 the execution of the lawes 
 that would be vsed against 
 vnreuerent speakers) certaine 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page, Line, 
 
 46 16 not to empiloy the great 
 
 Lordes their intercessours. 
 
 47 3 vntill ye roote out 
 
 4 may be as well smoared downe 
 7 if this treatise were written 
 
 48 2 the more frequently 
 
 1 5 beating euer in their eares 
 
 23 hinderance 
 
 24 lawes in this countrie, are these 
 27 do wracke the whole country 
 
 49 S slouthfuU, that the lawe will 
 
 permit : & euer 
 10 laudable custome of England : 
 1 5 our Burghes . . . they are com- 
 posed of two sortes of men ; 
 Merchants and Craftes-men : 
 either of these sortes being 
 subject to their owne infirmi- 
 ties. 
 
 50 I bringing back some-times vn- 
 
 necessary things, and at other 
 times nothing at all. 
 6 albeit the victuals 
 
 10 being as constant in that their 
 euill custome, as if it were a 
 settled lawe for them. 
 
 14 coyne 
 
 17 put the good laws 
 
 26 cheape wares, not buying them 
 
 51 9 make your money of fine Golde 
 
 & Siluer ; causing the people 
 be payed 
 
 14 haue a great treasure laid vp in 
 
 store, 
 23 vp goeth the blew-blanket 
 
 52 9 Kingdome 
 
 15 For remedie whereof (besides 
 
 the execution of lawes that 
 are to be vsed against vn- 
 reuerent speakers) I know 
 no better meane, the so to 
 rule, as may justly stop their 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pagi. Lin*. 
 
 63 7 dayes in the yeare would be 
 appoynted, 
 
 16 Yule 
 
 17 Fish in Lentron 
 
 64 I unlawfuU sportes vsed : And 
 this forme of alluring the 
 people, hath bene vsed in all 
 well gouerned Republickes. 
 
 6S 
 
 8 I haue not spared to playe the 
 bairde against all the estates 
 of my kingdome ; 
 
 3 visle the principall parts of the 
 cuntry ye were in 
 
 13 come athort. 
 66 2 committed uppon others ; 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 52 20 mouthes, from all suche idle 
 
 and vnreuerent speaches : 
 and so to prop the weale of 
 your people, with prouident 
 care for their good gouern- 
 ment ; that justly, Momus 
 himself may haue no grounde 
 to grudge at: and yet so to 
 temper and mixe your seueri- 
 tie with] myldenesse, that as 
 the vn-just railers may be 
 restrayned with a reuerent 
 awe ; so the good and louing 
 subjectes, may not onely liue ' 
 in suretie and wealth, but be 
 stirred vp and invited by your 
 benigne courtesies, to open 
 their mouthes in the just 
 praise of your so well mode- 
 rated regiment. In respect 
 whereof, and there-with also 
 the more to allure them to a 
 common amitie among them- 
 selues, certaine dayes in the 
 yeare would be appointed, 
 
 53 21 Christmasse 
 22 fishe in lent 
 
 26 vn-lawfuU pastime be vsed. 
 And this forme of contenting 
 the peoples mindes, hath 
 beene vsed in all well gouern- 
 ed Republicks : so will it 
 make you to performe in 
 your gouernmet that olde 
 good sentence, 
 
 54 S Omne tulit punctum, qui mis- 
 
 cuit vtile dulci. 
 
 10 I haue not spared to be some- 
 thing satyrick, in touching 
 wel quickly the faultes in all 
 the estates of my kingdome. 
 
 26 visit the principall parts of the 
 country, ye shal be in for the 
 time : 
 
 55 II come in those parts. 
 
 20 committed amongst them- 
 selues ; 
 
 F2 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 66 14 truethfuU 
 18 your selfe 
 
 20 Supplie therefore, nor truste 
 not other 
 
 67 16 that Art is better learned by 
 
 practise nor speculation 
 
 68 4 no Necro-mancier nor Prophet 
 
 9 Soath-sayers 
 
 II neither committe your quarrel 
 to be tryed by a Duell, for it 
 is a committing of it to a Lot, 
 & there is no warrant for it 
 in the Scripture sen the ab- 
 brogating of the old Law. 
 
 69 I Chose 
 
 3 in Discipline 
 
 9 mutinies (which in warres is 
 
 wonderfuU daungerous 
 18 of them that are skilfuUest 
 
 71 14 by the thraldome of good lawes 
 
 well execute to gouerne his 
 people, if he ioyne not there- 
 with 
 
 72 13 by your shaddow 
 
 73 8 charge, Omnis etenim virtus in 
 
 actione consistit. 
 12 followers, as ye ought to haue 
 a great care for the ruling 
 well of all your subiectes, so 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 56 7 trueth-fuU 
 
 1 1 your owne self 
 
 12 Supplie not therefore, nor trust 
 
 not other 
 
 57 2 that arte is largelie treated 
 
 of by many, and is better 
 learned by practise then 
 speculation 
 
 lo no Necromancier nor false Pro- 
 phet 
 
 14 Suth-sayers 
 
 16 Neither commit your quarrell 
 to be tried by a Duell : for 
 beside that generally all 
 Duell appeareth to be vn- 
 lawfuU, committing the quar- 
 rell, as it were, to a lot ; 
 whereof there is no warrant 
 in the Scripture since the 
 abrogating of the olde Lawe : 
 it is speciallie moste vn-law- 
 fuU in the person of a King : 
 who being a pubHck person 
 hath no power therefore to 
 dispose of himself, in respect, 
 that to his prasseruation or 
 fall, the safety or wrack of 
 the whole common-weale is 
 necessarily coupled, as the 
 body is to the heade. 
 
 58 10 Choose 
 
 13 in martiall Discipline 
 
 19 mutinies whiche in warres are 
 wonderfuU dangerous. 
 
 59 2 of suche as are skilfuUest 
 
 60 12 by the scepter of good lawes 
 
 well execute to gouerne, & by 
 force of armes to protect his 
 people; if he joynes not 
 therewith 
 6i 6 by your image 
 
 22 charge : Virtutis enim laus 
 
 omnis in actione consistit. 
 25 followers; King Dauid sets 
 downe the best preceptes, 
 that any wise and christian 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pa£e. Line, 
 
 73 14 ought yee to haue a double 
 
 care 
 
 74 3 that will be an examplar excuse 
 
 7 poyntes yee would take good 
 heede 
 
 in careful ruling them 
 
 great helpes to Nature, Habi- 
 tudo being most iustly called 
 altera Natura 
 
 be brought up 
 
 For suppose that anima non 
 venit ex traduce 
 
 that smitteth in the seede 
 
 that ye know them to be guyltie 
 of 
 
 according to his gifts 
 
 setting your eye vppon 
 
 to prefer 
 
 theirs louers 
 
 ye shall kithe 
 
 missing your old master 
 
 after my death 
 
 yee muste discerne 
 
 are bona Fortunes 
 
 hearte 
 
 to kithe 
 
 bring not hame 
 
 fore-falted 
 
 answerable 
 
 free of all factiones and par- 
 tialities : preferring them (as 
 ye wil be answerable to God) 
 only for their worthinesse, and 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 IS 
 
 75 
 
 9 
 
 
 18 
 
 76 
 
 7, 
 
 77 
 
 2 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 15 
 
 
 20 
 
 78 
 
 9 
 
 
 10 
 
 
 13 
 
 
 16 
 
 
 20 
 
 79 
 
 2 
 
 
 5 
 
 
 7 
 
 
 12 
 
 
 13 
 
 81 
 
 17 
 
 82 
 
 2 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 61 27 King can practise in that 
 
 point. For as ye ought to 
 
 62 13 that will not be an exemplare 
 
 excuse 
 16 points haue ye to take good 
 heede 
 
 19 in carefully ruling them 
 
 24 great helpes to Nature, and 
 
 education be therefore moste 
 justly called altera natura 
 
 63 12 be broght vp 
 
 22 For though anima non venit ex 
 traduce 
 
 64 5 that infects in the seede 
 
 20 that ye knew them to be guiltie 
 
 of 
 
 65 4 according to his guiftes 
 
 7 setting your eyes vpon 
 
 12 to preeferre 
 
 21 their louers 
 
 22 ye shall kyth 
 
 25 missing their old maister 
 
 66 2 when God shall call me 
 6 ye must not discerne 
 
 8 are called Bonafortunce 
 II hart 
 
 13 to kyth 
 
 18 bring not home 
 
 20 forefaulted 
 68 13 answer-able 
 
 18 free of all factions and par- 
 tialities : but speciallie free 
 of that filthy vice of Flattery, 
 the pest of all Princes, and 
 wracke of Republickes. For 
 since in the firste part of this 
 treatise, I for-warned you to 
 be warre with your owne in- 
 ward flatterer ^iKavria ; howe 
 muche more should ye be 
 warre with outwarde flat- 
 terers, who are nothing so 
 sib to you, as your selfe is ; 
 by the selling of suche coun- 
 
Xxxvui 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pagt. Linti 
 
 82 s not for pleasing of friends: 
 but specially choose 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 69 2 terfait wares, onely preassing 
 to grounde their greatnesse 
 
 12 this hath bin the greatest wight 
 of my mis-thriuing in money 
 matters 
 
 83 20 obeye your Lawes precisely 
 
 84 2 broken at your lugg ? 
 14 gentliest 
 
 16 in your Chalmers 
 
 17 to mell 
 
 1 8 Turks Janissairs 
 
 85 3 equal 
 
 18 his marrowes 
 
 19 disguiseth 
 
 86 II visie 
 
 14 comely ordour 
 
 87 2 as God himselfe saide to adam 
 
 12 sen without the blessing of God 
 
 then ye cannot 
 14 preparation 
 19 while ye giue it 
 
 88 5 suppose I know 
 6 a veniall sinne 
 
 89 4 lyte 
 
 13 while he place 
 
 18 sibbest examples twicheth us 
 
 90 3 harlotrie 
 
 13 And as for the rewarde of my 
 continencie, your selfe and 
 sibbe-folkes to you are 
 (praise bee to god) sufficient 
 
 vpon your mines : 
 
 And 
 
 therefore be carefull to pra- 
 ferre none, as ye will be an- 
 swerable to God, but onely 
 for their worthinesse. But 
 speciallie choose 
 14 this ouer-sight hath beene the 
 greatest cause of my mis- 
 thriuing in money matters. 
 
 70 16 obey your lawes praeciselie 
 19 broken at your eare? 
 
 71 4 gentilest 
 
 6 in your chalmer 
 
 7 to meddle 
 
 8 Turkes Janisares 
 14 sequall 
 
 72 2 liis fellowes 
 4 disguise 
 
 16 visite 
 
 19 comelie order 
 
 27 as Adam saide of Heuah. 
 
 73 9 Since then without the blessing 
 
 of GOD, ye cannot 
 13 praeparation 
 
 17 till ye giue it 
 
 23 althogh I knowe 
 
 25 a light & a veniall sinne 
 
 74 17 light 
 
 25 till he place 
 
 75 5 sibbest examples touches vs 
 10 incontinencie 
 
 20 And as for the blessing God 
 hath bestowed on me, in 
 granting me both a greater 
 continency, and the frutes 
 following ther-upon ; your 
 selfe, and sib folkes to you, 
 are (praise be to God) suffi- 
 cient witnesses : whiche, I 
 hope the same God of his 
 infinite mercy, shall continue 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Line. 
 
 90 16 witnesses. Bee not ashamed 
 
 then 
 
 91 9 obtayned vnderogating 
 
 16 while your age 
 
 17 staunching the luste in your 
 
 youth 
 19 Nor Marie not 
 
 92 2 vnable 
 
 6 nor yet Marie not one 
 15 allie 
 
 18 without care for others 
 
 93 3 which is ouer-oft 
 4 them selues 
 
 9 Coupled with a Deuill 
 
 19 to yone 
 
 94 2 and therefore beware to Marie 
 
 any but one of yoia: owne 
 Religion ; for how can ye be 
 of one flesh 
 
 9 Preachours 
 
 96 I which all standeth 
 
 12 sen 
 
 13 bairnes 
 15 equitie 
 19 mowes 
 
 97 3 wrak 
 
 6 his owne Sister 
 
 8 of that unlawful! generation, 
 
 BOTHVELS trickes can beare 
 
 witnesse 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page, Line, 
 
 76 I & increase, without repent- 
 
 ance to me and my posteritie. 
 Be not ashamed then, 
 1 5 obtained, not derogating 
 
 21 till your age 
 
 22 quenching the luste of your 
 
 youth 
 
 25 Neither Marie ye 
 27 vn-able 
 
 77 5 Neither also Marie one 
 
 14 alliance 
 
 17 without caring for others 
 
 23 whiche is ouer oft 
 
 24 them-selues 
 
 78 2 coupled with a Diuell 
 
 12 to these 
 
 15 And therefore I would rathest 
 
 haue you to Marie one that 
 were fullie of your owne Re- 
 ligion ; her ranke and other 
 qualities beeing aggreeable to 
 your estate. For although that 
 to my great regrate, the nom- 
 ber of any Princes of power 
 and account, professing our 
 Religion, be but very small ; 
 & that therefore this aduice 
 seemes to be the more straite 
 and difficile : yet ye haue 
 deepelie to weigh and cOsider 
 vpon these doubts ; howe ye & 
 your wife can be of one fleshe, 
 
 79 6 Preachers 
 
 80 II which standeth all 
 22 since 
 
 24 children 
 
 26 sequity 
 
 81 2 jeste 
 
 7 wracke 
 10 his owne Souerane & sister 
 
 13 of some of that vn-lawfull gene- 
 ^ ration, Bothuell his treache- 
 " rous behauiours can beare 
 
 witnesse. 
 
xl 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 98 17 Women 
 
 19 for when ye see her 
 
 99 II reuerente loue and louing feare 
 14 thir three Kingdomes 
 
 19 the seede of diuisione and dis- 
 corde among your posteritie : 
 But if God 
 
 100 2 what euer conceite 
 
 10 your people 
 loi 4 Temperance, which onely 
 standeth in the moderate 
 vsing of meat & drinke ; but 
 I meane 
 18 proceeding from the true 
 feare and knowledge of God 
 
 102 12 slaie one of them, because 
 
 they were not at the Home, 
 and that although they were 
 both moe in number, and 
 also knowne to be deboshed 
 
 18 reputation; yet because there 
 ' was no eye-witnesse present 
 
 that could verifie 
 
 103 3 under pecuniall pains 
 6 break the tedder 
 
 104 2 craft of the Deuil 
 5 titles thereof 
 
 lo For what difference is be- 
 tuixte extreame tyrranny 
 
 14 his marrow ? 
 
 105 I wil be faine of thissels 
 
 4 preposterous 
 
 5 our Puritane Ministers 
 
 10 more pride vnder such a ones 
 black-bonnet, nor vnder great 
 ALEXANDERS Diademe (as 
 was saide of the cloutes of 
 
 DIOGENES.) 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 82 18 wemen 
 
 20 but when ye see her 
 
 83 5 reuerent loue and feare 
 8 these three kingdomes 
 
 13 the seede of diuision & dis- 
 corde among your posteritie : 
 as befell to this lie, by the 
 diuisio & assignement ther- 
 of, to the three sonnes of 
 Brutus, Locrine, Albanact, 
 and Camber. But if God 
 
 20 what-so-euer conceit 
 27 the people 
 
 84 14 Temperance, whiche only con- 
 
 sists in gustu &" tactu, by 
 the moderating of these two 
 senses ; but I meane 
 
 85 2 proceeding fr5 a feeling feare 
 
 & true knowledge of God 
 17 slaie one of them, they being 
 both moe in nomber, and 
 also knowne to be deboshed 
 
 22 reputation : yet because they 
 were not at the home, or 
 there was no eie-witnesse 
 present that could verifie 
 
 86 2 vnder great pecuniall paines 
 S breake the halter 
 
 22 crafte of the Diuell 
 
 25 titles of it 
 
 87 4 For in infinitis omnia concur- 
 
 runtj and what difference is 
 betwixt extreame tyrannic 
 9 his copanion ? 
 16 will be glade of thrissels 
 
 19 preposterous 
 
 20 the proude Puritanes 
 
 26 more pride vnder suche a ones 
 
 black bonnet, then vnder 
 Alexander the great his Dia- 
 deme, as was saide of Dio- 
 genes in the like cace. 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 xli 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 \<x> 3 thir two restrictions ; 
 1 1 thir vaine Astrologians, 
 IS sen al arts 
 107 5 light burden, 
 6 weight 
 8 well seene in the Scriptures, 
 
 ij for if euer 
 
 17 to meddle with the policie or 
 
 estate in the Pulpite : 
 19 snibbe sickerlie the firste that 
 
 minteth to it : And (if hee 
 
 108 I like to appeale or declyne) 
 
 When ye haue taken order 
 with his heade, his brethren 
 may (if they please) powle 
 his haire and pare his nayles, 
 as the King my Grande- 
 father said of a Priest. Doe 
 nothing towardes them with- 
 out a good grounde and war- 
 rante, but reason not much 
 with them, for (as I haue 
 tolde you before) I haue else 
 ouer-much bursten them with 
 that, Contra verbosos, noli 
 contendere verbis : And suf- 
 fer no Conuentions 
 
 109 8 haunt whiles your Session, 
 10 narrow tente 
 
 17 the poore that can not waite 
 
 1 10 7 for pittie of the poore then, 
 10 the most cloak, if it be his ; 
 
 111 9 a sharpe counte 
 
 12 authentick histories, & speci- 
 ally in the Chronicles of al 
 nations : 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 88 13 these two restrictions 
 
 22 these vaine Astrologians 
 26 since all artes 
 
 89 II light burthe, the waight wher- 
 
 of 
 
 14 well seene in the Scriptures, as 
 I remembred you in the first 
 book ; 
 
 24 and if euer 
 
 26 to medle in that place with the 
 estate or policy : but punishe 
 
 90 I seuearlie the first that prse- 
 
 sumeth to it. Doe nothing 
 towardes them without a 
 good grounde and warrant ; 
 but reason not muche with 
 them : for I haue ouer-much 
 surfaited them with that, & 
 it is not their fashio to yeeld. 
 And suffer no conventions 
 
 1.7 while your dales, 
 
 24 haunt your Session 
 26 good heed 
 
 91 6 the poore that cannot waite on, 
 
 or are debarred by mightier 
 
 parties. 
 18 and for pittie of the poore, 
 21 the larger coate if it be his : 
 
 92 14 a sharpe account 
 
 17 authenticke histories, & in the 
 Chronicles of all nations ; 
 but speciallie in our owne 
 histories (^Ne sis peregrinus 
 domi) the example wherof 
 moste neerely concernes 
 
 Y you. 
 
 25 vntiU your daies. 
 
 G 
 
xlii 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Line. 
 
 XI2 I archi-bellowces of rebellio, ar 
 flitted into them that hoard- 
 eth their bookes, or main- 
 teineth their opinions, 
 
 9 Q^^a nihil nunc did auf fieri 
 potest, quod non dictum &* 
 factum sitpriusj 
 13 volubilitie 
 17 likewaies 
 J 13 I discourse with them vpon the 
 estate of their owne cuntry. 
 
 4 versed into them, 
 12 I trow 
 16 situation of Campes, making 
 
 Fortifications, breaches or 
 
 such like : 
 
 114 10 stewarding 
 
 115 7 And because it is likely by 
 
 the course of nature, that my 
 Wife shall out-liue me ; 
 18 preasse euer eamestlie 
 
 116 13 Gouemoures and vp-bringers, 
 
 and your preceptours ; 
 20 presume 
 
 117 7 when their turnes commeth 
 
 athorte you, oppressing the 
 oppressour 
 14 that Stoick insensible stu- 
 piditie that proud inconstant 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 93 2 archi - bellouses of rebellion, 
 haue made transition in them 
 that hoardes their bookes, or 
 maintaines their opinions ; 
 
 II quia nihil novum sub sole 
 
 15 revolution 
 19 likewise 
 
 23 discourse with them vpon the 
 
 estate of their owne countrie. 
 And among all profane his- 
 tories, I muste not omitte 
 most speciallie to recommend 
 vnto you, the Commentaries 
 
 94 I of Ccesarj both for the sweete 
 
 flowing of the stile, as also 
 for the worthinesse of the 
 matter it selfe. For I haue 
 euer bene of that opinion, 
 that of all the Ethnicke Em- 
 perours, or great Captaines 
 that euer was, he hath far- 
 thest excelled, both in his 
 practise, and in his prsecepts 
 in martiall affaires. 
 
 II versed in them, 
 19 I thinke 
 
 24 situatio of Campes, ordering of 
 
 battels, making Fortificatios, 
 placing of batteries, or suche 
 like. 
 
 95 13 husbanding 
 
 96 2 And if it fall out that my Wife 
 
 shall out-liue me 
 
 15 preasse eamestlie 
 
 97 3 gouernours, vp-bringers, and 
 
 Prseceptours : 
 
 10 praesume 
 
 19 when their erands come in your 
 way, recompencing the op- 
 pressour 
 
 26 that Stoick insensible stupiditie, 
 wherewith with many in our 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 xlii 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Pagt. Line. 
 
 117 i6 Lipsivs perswadeth in his 
 ConstStia. 
 
 118 
 
 4 for your honour & weal ; but 
 prouide how to haue, and 
 caste not awaie without 
 cause; & speciallie, enrich 
 not your self with exactions 
 upon your subjects ; but think 
 the riches of your people 
 your best pose, by the sinnes 
 of the offenders making your 
 kitchiu to reik : 
 
 IJ9 
 
 120 
 
 3 him whom of he maketh the 
 
 report ; 
 12 for sen suspicion 
 17 as for people that haue slipped 
 
 before, Argumentum a simili 
 
 may iustlie breede preuen- 
 
 tion by fore-sight 
 
 4 imprented 
 
 7 the old Romans 
 12 in a natural habitude vnto your 
 that as by their hearing 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 98 I dayes, preassing to winne 
 
 honor, in imitating that aun- 
 cient sect, by their inconstant 
 behaviour in their owne lines, 
 belyes their profession. 
 
 13 for yoiur honour & weale : but 
 
 with that proportionall dis- 
 cretion, that euerie man may 
 be serued according to his 
 measure : wherein respect 
 must be had to his ranke, 
 desertes, & necessitie. And 
 prouide howe to haue, but 
 cast not away without cause. 
 In speciall empaire not by 
 your Liberality the ordinarie 
 rents of your crowne ; where- 
 by the estate royall of you, 
 and your successours, must 
 be maintained, ne exhaurias 
 fontem liberalitaUs : for that 
 would euer be kept sacro- 
 
 99 I sanctum &» extra commer- 
 
 cium: otherwaies, your Li- 
 beraUtie would declyne to 
 Prodigalitie,in helping others 
 with your and your succes- 
 sors hurte. And aboue all, 
 enriche not your selfe with 
 exactions vpon your subjects ; 
 but think the riches of your 
 people your best treasure, by 
 the sinnes of offenders, where 
 no prevention can availe, 
 making justlie your com- 
 moditie. 
 
 25 him, of whome he maketh the 
 report ; 
 100 9 For since suspicion 
 
 14 as for suche as haue slipped 
 
 before, former experience 
 may justlie breede preven- 
 tion by fore-sight. 
 
 22 imprinted 
 
 25 the olde Romaines : 
 loi 4 to a naturall habitude in you; 
 & as by their hearing 
 
 G 2 
 
xliv 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition, 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 ANENT A KINGS BEHAV- 
 lOVR IN INDIFFERENT 
 THINGS. 
 
 THE THIRD BOOKE. 
 
 121 3 one set on a skafifold, 
 
 122 2 time (the tryer of al trueth) it 
 
 wil vanish, by the euidence of 
 the contrarie euents, 
 
 13 not a middes betuixt them, no 
 
 more nor betuixte their re- 
 wardes, 
 
 123 I your vertuous qualities. 
 
 14 in-case 
 
 18 vsing of them, 
 
 124 I To beginne first then 
 
 3 manyest (especiaUie stran- 
 
 gers) 
 
 9 ye also do so 
 
 125 2 reasonable rude and common- 
 
 meates, 
 
 4 durable for trauell. 
 
 9 pride, and breed disdaine in 
 \ them. Let all your foode be 
 of simples, 
 
 17 not for fatisfying [sic] of the 
 appetite, abhorring apitivs 
 their owne citizen, for his vice 
 of delicacie. 
 
 20 Grecians and Romanes 
 
 126 3 wishe of the Cranne-craig : 
 
 127 2 garring then reade pleasant 
 
 histories 
 4 when yee are euil disposed, 
 
 interteine 
 12 consumed on meate [sic] 
 drinke, and sleepe. 
 
 15 whiles so, 
 128 3 more nor 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page, Line. 
 
 OF A KINGS BEHAVI- 
 OVR IN INDIFFERENT 
 THINGS. 
 
 The Third Booke. 
 
 103 3 one set on a stage, 
 
 104 3 time, the tryar of all trueth, it 
 
 will evanishe, by the evidence 
 of the contrarie effectes, 
 1 5 not a middes betwixt them, no 
 more then betwixt their re- 
 wards, 
 
 22 your inward vertuous disposi- 
 
 tion. 
 
 105 9 in-cace 
 
 12 vsing them, 
 
 15 To beginne then 
 
 17 maniest, especially strangers, 
 
 23 ye also doe so, 
 
 106 II reasonablie-groffe, & common- 
 
 meates 
 
 13 durable for trauell at all occa- 
 
 sios, either in peace or in 
 warre : 
 19 pride and daintinesse, and 
 breede coldenesse & disdaine 
 in them. Let all your foode 
 be simple, 
 
 107 I not for satisfying of the neces- 
 
 sity of nature ; abhorring 
 Apicius their owne citizen, 
 for his vice of delicacie & 
 mOstrous gluttony. 
 5 Graecians & Romanes 
 7 wishe of a Crane-craig. 
 26 causing to reade pleasant his- 
 tories 
 
 108 I when ye are not disposed, en- 
 
 tertaine 
 9 consumed on meate, drink, 
 sleepe, and vnnecessarie oc- 
 cupations. 
 
 14 some-times so 
 22 more then 
 
ADDITIONS AMD VARIATIONS. 
 
 xlv 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Lint. 
 
 128 7 the time of your rest, 
 8 carying clatters 
 
 16 at the Crosse : 
 
 129 7 quod omnia sunt sancta Sanc- 
 
 tis, all dales and meates being 
 alike to Christianes (as pavll 
 sayth.) 
 16 a miserable pedder 
 
 130 6 a midde forme, inter Togatos 
 
 &• PalliatoSy 
 
 12 PALLIATVS 
 
 18 our puritanes 
 
 131 3 to hide our nakednesse and 
 
 shame, and consequentlie to 
 make vs more comelie : 
 
 8 these naturall partes ordeyned 
 to be hidde, shoulde not then 
 be representeiby anie formes 
 in the cloathes, as the greate 
 filthy Baloppes do (bearing 
 the pensel of priapvs) which 
 therefore I thinke the onelie 
 vnlawfull forme of cloathes : 
 
 19 doe among vnchaste women ; 
 
 1 32 4 heate or cold : 
 12 meius addet alas. 
 
 18 whiles richlier, whiles meane- 
 lier 
 
 133 2 it will bee thought idle other- 
 
 waies, as cesar said de 
 compto iuuene, whose spirite 
 therefore he feared not : 
 
 1 1 wearing long your haire 
 134 3 toilsome weapons 
 
 9 also such trayterous defensiue 
 armes, 
 13s 2 outward glance 
 8 thir arguments, 
 
 12 which also our forebeares ved. 
 
 [kV, for vsed.] 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Pagi, Lint. 
 
 108 26 in the time of your rest, 
 
 109 I carrying reports 
 
 9 at the mercate crosse. 
 
 ■21 Omnia esse pura puris, as 
 Paule saieth ; al) dales and 
 meates being alike to Chris- 
 tians. 
 
 1 10 4 a miserable wretche ; 
 
 14 a midde forme, inter Togatos 
 
 &• Paludatosj 
 21 palttdatus, 
 27 the Puritanes 
 
 111 4 first to hide oar nakednesse 
 
 and shame ; next and conse- 
 quentlie, to make vs more 
 comelie ; 
 
 10 then these natural! parts or- 
 
 dained to be hid, should not be 
 represeted by any vn-decent 
 formes in the cloathes : 
 
 17 does amongst vnchaste wemen: 
 23 heate and colde. 
 
 112 5 metus addit alas. 
 
 II some-times richelier, some- 
 times meanlier 
 
 15 it will be thought idle other- 
 waies, and ye shall be ac- 
 compted in the noniber of 
 one of these compH iuvenes; 
 which will make your spirite 
 & judgement to be lesse 
 thought of. 
 
 27 wearing long haire 
 
 113 12 tuilyesome weapons 
 
 19 also all traiterous defensiue 
 armes, 
 
 1 14 6 outwarde showe 
 13 these arguments, 
 
 17 whiche also our forefathers 
 vsed. 
 
xlvi 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Lint. 
 
 136 2 fairdit with artifice : 
 
 3 Rien counterfaict fin : 
 
 8 a rusticall corrupt leid, nor yet 
 booke-language, 
 
 I S buylded ay 
 
 20 alleadging Scripture 
 
 137 7 fashion of your cuntry. 
 
 138 II as if he stoode awe of any in 
 
 vttering his thoughts ; except 
 some vnhappie mutinie or 
 suddaine rebellion were 
 blazed vp : then indeed it is 
 a lawful! pollicie, to beare 
 with that present firie con- 
 fusion by fair generall 
 speeches, (keeping you as 
 far as ye can from direct 
 promises) while the fire be 
 quenched, & that confused 
 masse separated ; & to do 
 otherwaies, it were no Mag- 
 nanimity, but rash tempting 
 of God. Remember also, to 
 put a difference 
 
 140 18 ye mell with. And because 
 
 your writs 
 
 141 I vncomelines and vnhonestie : 
 
 & according to HORACES 
 counsell de arte poetica. 
 Nonum premantur in annum. 
 
 6 letting first that furie and 
 heate coole at leasure where- 
 with they were written, & 
 then as an vncouth judge 
 and censure, reuising them 
 ouer againe, antequam. vlti- 
 ■mam adhibeas manum. 
 
 142 7, poetick floures, as it shal re- 
 
 teine the lustre of a poeme 
 although in prose : 
 
 7 ynow 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 115 2 fairded with artifice : 
 3 Rien contre-faict fin : 
 
 10 any rusticall corrupt leide, as 
 
 booke-language, 
 17 builded euer 
 
 22 alleadging and prophaning the 
 Scripture 
 
 116 4 fashion of the countrie. 
 
 117 I as if he stoode awe of any in 
 
 vttering his thoughts. 
 
 4 Remember also, to put a diffe- 
 rence 
 
 118 15 ye medle with. And because 
 
 your writes 
 19 vn-comelinesse and vn-ho- 
 nestie : and according to 
 Horace his counsell 
 
 Nonum que premantur in an- 
 num,. 
 
 24 letting first that fury & heate, 
 wherewith they were written, 
 coole at leasure ; and then as 
 an vncouth judge and censor, 
 
 119 r reuising them ouer againe, 
 
 before they be published, 
 quia nescit vox missa reuerti. 
 16 poeticke floures, and in faire 
 and pertinent comparisons ; 
 as it shall retaine the lustre 
 of a poeme, although in 
 prose. 
 
 23 ynewe 
 
ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 xlvii 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Line. 
 
 142 10 make famous his owne lan- 
 
 guage, 
 15 among 
 20 habilitie 
 
 143 3 engyne 
 
 7 Idlenesse (the mother of all 
 
 vices) 
 1 1 rumling violente exercises ; 
 1 5 Comedians and Gysares 
 
 144 I playing at the Caitche : 
 
 16 speciallie 
 14s 1 grey-hound hunting, is not SO 
 martial nor noble a game. 
 
 4 ZENOPHON 
 
 6 flattering either me or you 
 19 thir games 
 
 146 2 precisely for to keip, 
 
 12 sen they may whiles supplie 
 the roome, which being tome 
 would be patent to perni- 
 cious idleteth, quia nihil po- 
 test esse vacuum : I wil not 
 therefore agree with the cu- 
 riositie of DANAEVS in his 
 booke De lusu alea, and 
 most of the French Ministers 
 (although otherwaies surely 
 I reuerence them 
 
 147 3 that the playing at Cards or 
 
 Dice 
 ij Cardes or Dice, 
 
 148 I vain Carders & Dicers 
 
 10 euill disposed in your person, 
 then (I say) may ye lawfully 
 play at the Cardes or Tables : 
 
 1 5 there drums, 
 149 I faschious thoughts 
 
 13 tricking and lying in mowes : 
 
 Second Edition, 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 119 26 make famous his owne tongue 
 
 120 4 
 
 9 
 12 
 16 
 
 21 
 
 121 4 
 
 22 
 26 
 
 122 3 
 S 
 
 19 
 22 
 
 123 7 
 
 19 
 
 124 s 
 
 12 
 
 22 
 
 125 I 
 
 8 
 
 amongst 
 
 ability 
 
 engine, 
 
 idlenesse (the mother of all 
 vice) 
 
 rough & violet exercises, 
 
 Comedians & Balladines 
 
 playing at the caitche or ten- 
 nise, archery, palle mailld, & 
 suche Uke other faire & plea- 
 sat field games. 
 
 namelie 
 
 grey-hound hunting is not so 
 martiall a game. 
 
 Xenophon, 
 
 flattering you or me 
 
 these games 
 
 praeciselie to keepe : 
 
 since they may at times supply 
 the roome, whiche being emp- 
 ty, would be patet topemitious 
 idlenes quia nihil potest esse 
 vacuum. I will not therfore 
 aggree with the curiosity of 
 some learned men in our age, 
 in forbidding carts, dice, and 
 other suche like games of 
 hazard ; althogh otherwaies 
 surely I reuerence them 
 
 that the playing at suche 
 games, 
 
 cartes or dice 
 
 vaine carters and dicers, 
 
 euill disposed in your person, 
 and when it is foule and 
 stormie weather ; then, I say, 
 may ye lawfully play at the 
 carts or tables. 
 
 their drums, 
 
 fashious thoughts 
 
 tricking and lying in jeste : 
 
xlviii 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Page. Lins. 
 
 149 18 falshood vsed to gaine with, 
 
 can be called any play. 
 151 4 But specially absteine from 
 banting 
 7 nothing else but Alliciamenta 
 Veneris: & abuse not your 
 self 
 9 speciallie delight not 
 
 13 and delightEid to make Come- 
 dies and Tragedies them- 
 selues ; Where vppon the 
 aunswere that a Philosopher 
 gaue one of them there- 
 anents, 
 
 18 And all the ruse that NERO 
 made of him selfe when he 
 died, was Hodie moritur op" 
 timus Tra^ceda, as indeede 
 his whole life was al but one 
 Tragedy. 
 
 152 6 DV BARTAS saith, Leur esprit 
 s'en fuit au bout des doigts. 
 But spare not whiles by 
 merie companie 
 
 9 ye should be mooued with 
 reason 
 
 153 II outwarde and indifferente 
 
 thinges, are euer the shad- 
 dowes and allurers to vertue 
 or vice : 
 16 by mixinge through allie and 
 dailie conuersation, the men 
 of euery kingdome with an 
 other, 
 
 154 I in this He of Brittane, being 
 
 all but one He, and al-ready 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Pagt. Line, 
 
 125 27 falshood vsed for desire of 
 gaine, can be called a play. 
 
 127 I And chieflie abstaine from 
 
 haunting 
 3 no thing else, but irritamenta 
 
 libidinis. Be warre likewaies 
 
 to abuse your selfe, 
 7 and delight not 
 
 10 glorying to be both authors & 
 
 actors of Comcedies & Tra- 
 goedies themselues. Wher- 
 upon the answer that the 
 poete Philoxenus disdain- 
 fuUie gaue to the Tyran of 
 Syracuse there-anent, 
 
 16 And all the ru^e that Nero 
 made of him selfe when he 
 died, was Qualis artifex 
 pereof meaning of his skill 
 in menstrally, and playing of 
 Tragcedies: as indeede his 
 whole life and death, was all 
 but one Tragoedie. 
 
 128 I Leur esprit s'en fuit au bout 
 
 des doigts, saith Du Bartas : 
 whose works, as they are all 
 most worthie to be red by 
 any Prince, or other good 
 Christian; so wotild I espe- 
 cially wish you to be well 
 versed in them. But spare 
 not some-times by merie 
 companie, 
 9 ye should be euer mooued 
 with reason, 
 
 129 4 these outward and indifferent 
 
 things, will serue greatlie for 
 allurements to the people, to 
 embrace and foUowe vertue. 
 
 1 1 so mixing through alliance & 
 
 daylie conuersation, the in- 
 habitants of euery kingdome 
 with other, 
 16 betwixt these two nations, bee- 
 ing both but one He of £ri- 
 iaine, and alreadie joyned in 
 
Original Edition. 
 
 Page, Line* 
 
 IS4 3 ioyned in vnitie of Religion 
 and language. 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 xlix 
 
 8 to procure a blessing to all 
 your actiones in your office : 
 by the outwarde vsing of 
 your office to testifie 
 
 1 5 the true shaddowe 
 
 2o colde in deliberation, ripe in 
 
 concluding, & constant in 
 
 your resolution : 
 'S5 3 wrong in it, 
 
 1 1 both the pairties : 
 
 1 8 two bandes, with mania fingers 
 
 156 17 hate a whole race, Nam omnia 
 
 delicta sunt personalia. 
 
 157 2 bound to any, 
 
 158 17 middises 
 
 19 Let it be your chiefest earthly 
 
 glorie, to excel in your owne 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 129 18 vnitie of Religion, & lan- 
 
 guage. So that euen as in 
 the times of our ancestors, 
 the long warres and many 
 bloodie battels betwixt these 
 two countries, bred a naturall 
 & hsereditarie hatred in euery 
 of them, against the other : 
 the vniting & welding of them 
 heerafter in one, by all sort 
 of friendship, commerce, and 
 
 130 I alliance ; will by the contrary, 
 
 produce and maintaine a 
 naturall & inseparable vnitie 
 of loue amongst them. As 
 we have alreadie (praise be to 
 God) a great experience of 
 the good beginning heereof, 
 & of the quenching of the 
 olde hate in the harts of both 
 the people ; procured by the 
 meanes of this long & happie 
 amitie, betweene the Queene 
 my dearest sister & me ; 
 whiche during the whole time 
 of both our raignes hath euer 
 beene inviolablie obserued. 
 
 17 to looke for a blessing to all 
 your actions in your office : 
 by the outwarde vsing there- 
 of, to testifie 
 
 22 the viue image 
 
 27 ripe in cocluding, and con- 
 
 131 I stant in your resolution. 
 
 4 defect in it, 
 12 both the parties : 
 18 two handes and two feete, 
 
 with many fingers & toes 
 10 hate a whole race for the fault 
 of one : for noxa caput se- 
 
 132 
 
 16 tyed to any, 
 133 24 middesses 
 
 27 let it be your cheefest earthlie 
 glorie, to excell in your own 
 
 H 
 
1 
 
 ADDITIONS AND VARIATIONS. 
 
 Original Edition. 
 
 Paffgf Line. 
 
 1 59 I craft: according to that 
 worthie sentence of that 
 sublime and Heroicall Poet 
 VIRGIL, wherein also my die- 
 tone is included : 
 
 Second Edition. 
 
 Page. Line. 
 
 134 2 craft: according to the wor- 
 thie counsell & charge of 
 Anchises to his posterity, in 
 that sublime & heroical Poet, 
 wherein also my dicton is 
 included; 
 
 Excudent alij spirantia moUius sera, 
 Credo equidem : viuos ducent de 
 
 marmore vultus. 
 Orabunt causas melius ; ccelique 
 
 meatus 
 Describent radio, & surgentia sydera 
 
 dicent. 
 Tu, regere imperio populos, Romane, 
 
 memento : 
 [Has tibi erunt artes] pacique impo- 
 
 nere morem. 
 
 Parcere svbiectis et debellare 
 svperbos. 
 
 Excudent alij spirantia molliUs ara. 
 
 Credo equidem, &• viuos ducent de 
 marmore vultus, 
 
 Orabunt causas meliils, ccelique mea- 
 tus 
 
 Describet radio, &> surgetia sydera 
 dicet, 
 
 Tu, regere imperio populos, Momane, 
 memento : 
 
 {H(B tibi erunt artes') pacique impo- 
 nere morem, 
 
 "Parcere subjectis, & debellare 
 superbos. 
 
GLOSSARY, 
 
 Affectatelie mignarde {p. 126, 
 /. 16). 
 Afifectedly delicate. 
 
 Allie (friendship by) {p. 92, /. 15). 
 
 Alliance. 
 Alluterly absteine from these 
 playes {p. 149, /. 16). 
 Entirely; wholly. 
 Anent a Kings Christian Duetie 
 {i>. 3, /. I). 
 About ; concerning ; in relation to. 
 Antecessours (worthines of their) 
 {p. n, I. 2). 
 Ancestors ; predecessors. 
 Arbitrall (in things) {p. no, /. 14). 
 Of or pertaining to arbiters ; sub- 
 ject to the exercise of will. 
 Archi-bellowces of rebellion (/5.i 12, 
 /. I). 
 Arch-bellows for blowing up rebel- 
 lion. 
 Arles-pennie unto you of his love 
 (J>. 16, /. 5). 
 Money to bind a bargain ; an ear- 
 nest of whatever kind ; a pledge 
 of full possession. 
 Athort (when ye come) {p. 65, /. 13). 
 Athwart ; about ; across ; far and 
 wide. 
 Aver (a kindly) wil never become a 
 good horse {i>. 74, /. 13). 
 Cart-horse, by breed or descent. 
 Ay ("Argument", /. 10). 
 Ever ; always. 
 
 Baird (to playe the) {j>. 64, /. 8). 
 To rail ; lampoon ; satirize. 
 
 Bairdes (emboldened as) to crie the 
 learned, etc. out of it {J). 49, 
 /. I). 
 Poets or Bards ; a term in the old 
 Scotch laws, contemptuously ap- 
 plied to those strolling Rhymers 
 who were wont to oppress the 
 lieges (Jas. VI. 1579, c. 74). It 
 has also been explained as Rail- 
 ers or Lampooners. 
 Baited upon the wrak, first of my 
 Grand-mother, etc. (j>. 47, /. 3). 
 Fed upon the ruin, etc. 
 Balladines (Comedianes, or) {p. 151, 
 /. n). 
 Dancers of Galliards and other 
 stirring dances : see Minsheu 
 and Skinner. 
 Baloppes (greate filthy) IJ>. 131, /. 1 1). 
 From "ballok" {Anglo-Sax^ ; "bal- 
 locks," "balloxs," TesticuU. It is 
 used in Wicliffe's version of the 
 Bible, Levit. xxii. 24, "or kitt and 
 taken away the ballokes " j old 
 version, " ballokcod," Voc. 208. 1 1 
 is also used by Sir John Mande- 
 ville ; but in Palsgrave's "Acolas- 
 tus," 1540, it appears as a term of 
 endearment. In the text, it ap- 
 plies to the flap on the fore-part 
 of the breeches, which is button- 
 ed up ; in English, "cod-piece." 
 Bang it out bravelie {p. 54, /. s)- 
 
 To beat or hammer out ; to fight. 
 Barbares (and are alluterlie) (/. 42, 
 /. 19). 
 Barbarous. 
 Be-gesse of them (I will not speake) 
 (/. 44, 1- 17)- ^ 
 By chance ; at random. 
 
 H 2 
 
lii 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Begouth to fantasie to themselves 
 {p. 46, /. 20). 
 Began. 
 BiDE; Byding; Bode (/. 155, /. 2, 
 etc.). 
 Abide ; wait ; stay ; attend ; with- 
 stand. 
 Blewe-blanket [up must the blewe- 
 blanket go] {p. 62, /. 5). 
 The name given to the banner of 
 the craftSmeii in Edinburgh by 
 K. James III., as a perpetual re- 
 membrance of their loyalty and 
 braVery ; with a power to display 
 the same in defence of their king, 
 country, and their own rights. 
 But some writers give an earlier 
 origin to it. 
 Bogle [making a bogle of you] {p. 55, 
 1.1). 
 Shadow ; goblin ; spectre. 
 Brooke this North and barrennest 
 part (j). 43, /. 18). 
 To use or enjoy. 
 BURREAUX (to become his) (/. 31, 
 /. 14). 
 Hangmen (French, "bourreau"). 
 BURSTEN them with over-much rea- 
 son (/. 51, /. 11). 
 Burst ; overpowered with fatigue. 
 Bye for us the worste wares {p. 60, 
 /.I). 
 Buy ; pay for. 
 Byle (a leprouse) {p. 4, 1. 20). 
 A small tumour. 
 
 Caitche (playing at the) {p. 144, /. i). 
 A favourite game at court in the 
 reigns of K. James IV. and V. 
 Probably a similar game to that 
 of catch-ball, which is still prac- 
 tised in Scotland. (See W. Dun- 
 bar's "Poems," ed. by D. Laing, 
 II. 401.) Dr. Jamieson (" Scot. 
 Diet.") seems in doubt as to the 
 meaning. 
 
 Candie - SOLDIER (not over lightly 
 like a) {p. 129, /. 20). 
 
 CANDIE-SOLDIER — f (7«^«««^rf. 
 
 A soldier of Candia ; who, from the 
 heat of the climate, wears but 
 little clothing. 
 Censure (according to your) (p. 20, 
 /. 13). 
 Opinion ; judgment. 
 Chalmer (in your) {j>. 84, /. 16). 
 
 Chamber. 
 Cheepe Wares (best and best) {p. 
 61, /. 2). 
 Now used to signify " at a low 
 price." It was never used as an 
 adj. in the earlier periods. The 
 Middle-English "chep," "chea.p," 
 "cheep," was a subst. signifying 
 "barter" or "price''; hence the 
 expression " god chep " or " good 
 cheap" = a good price (for the 
 buyer), meaning " cheap," in 
 imitation of the French " bon 
 march^." 
 Choppe (Conscience will) {j>. 18, /. 10). 
 To chop ; strike : similar to the 
 French " chopper " = " heurter,"= 
 "toucher ou rencontrer rudement ; 
 donner un choc," To attack rudely, 
 etc. In the Essex dialect it sig- 
 nifies also to "flog." In the Mid- 
 land hunting dialect it means kill- 
 ing a fox without a run, in contra- 
 distinction to a run with or with- 
 out a kill. 
 Clatters (carying) out of your Chal- 
 mer \i). 128, /. 9). 
 Chat ; tittle-tattle. 
 Clouthes of Diogenes (^. 105, /. 13). 
 
 Clouts ; pieces or shreds of cloth. 
 CoiNZiE (corruption of the) {p. 60, /. 9). 
 
 Coin. 
 Compeere with new and white gar- 
 ments (/. 18, /. 14). 
 To present one's self in court in con- 
 sequence of being summoned. 
 Conceites (vaine) of men {p. 91, /. 4). 
 
 Conceptions ; ideas ; notions. 
 Conserved by Conscience (/. 9, 
 /. IS). 
 Looked after {law term). 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 Uii 
 
 CoULT of a courser of Naples {p. 39, 
 /. 18). 
 Colt ; a young horse ; a young 
 animal. 
 
 CoUNTE BOOKS and Inventarie (p. 
 18, /. 5). 
 Account book. 
 Craiges (the perrill of their) </. 54, 
 /. 14). 
 Necks or throats. 
 CraK with God (to) {p. 15, /. 17). 
 
 To converse ; to chat. 
 Cranne- Craig (his filthie wishe of 
 the) {p. 126, /. 3). 
 Crane's neck ; a special delicacy 
 ^ith luxurious Romans. 
 
 Dantone his owne proper affections 
 
 (/• 3, 1- 5)- 
 To subdue ; tame ; affright ; daunt : 
 see Florio, p. 11. 
 Debarres the committars . . . from 
 entrie {p. 88, /. 20). 
 Debars. 
 Deboshed insolence {p. 86, /. 6). 
 Debauched ; intemperate. French, 
 "d^bauchd." 
 Decreits (irrevocable) {p. 33, /. i6). 
 
 Decrees. 
 Delatoures (heard there with their) 
 {p. Ill, /. 2). 
 Accusers. 
 D ELITE most in reading such partes 
 of Scripture {p. 14, /. 2). 
 To delight. 
 Dictone (wherein also my) is in- 
 cluded (^. iS9i'-4)- 
 Dictum. 
 Difficile (/. 13, /. 13). 
 Difficult : from the Latin "diffici- 
 lis." Used in Hall's "Chronicle 
 of Henry VIII.," fol. 20. 
 Dilated in the Lawe (more largelie) 
 {p. 10, /. 12). 
 Explained or discoursed at great 
 length. 
 
 Dinging ever in their eares {p. 57. 
 /. 19). 
 Beating; striking; overcoming. 
 Dispone them never heretablie againe 
 (/.S8,/. 17). 
 To make over, or to convey to an- 
 other in a legal form. 
 Dited by Gods spirit {p. 10, /. l). 
 
 Dictated ; written. 
 Ditement {p. 13, /. 4). 
 Anything endited or dictated by an- 
 other ; indictment. 
 Doazen your reason (/. 117, /. 19). 
 To benumb ; to stupefy. 
 
 EiKE an other crime to be unpardon- 
 able {p. 38, /. 13). 
 To add ; augment ; increase ; eke 
 out. 
 Empyring over your own passion {p. 
 114, /. 8). 
 Governing. 
 Engine spurre you to write (if your) 
 (A 140, /. 8. 
 Genius ; wit ; intellect ; disposi* 
 tion. 
 Enterprete all the adversities {p. 
 16, /. 19). 
 To interpret. 
 Entresse (he can have) {p. 119, /. 2). 
 
 Interest ; business; entrance. 
 Estates (the) not knowing them- 
 selves whom therby they hurt 
 
 (A 33, 1- 19)- 
 The State. The three estates were 
 the Lords, including the Prelates; 
 the Barons ; and the Burgesses 
 ExAMPLAR excuse for any other (^. 
 74, /• 4)- 
 Pattern ; sample ; specimen. 
 
 Tailzie (in case of) (" Epistle," />. 2, 
 
 I- 13). 
 Failing ; failure ; non-performance ; 
 being in want Of anything; pe- 
 nalty in case of disobedience, or 
 breach of bargain. 
 
liv 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Fairding (false heire and) (^. 131, 
 /. 18). 
 Painting ; disguising. (From the 
 French). 
 Fantasie (to) to themselves (Ji. 46, 
 I. 20). 
 To fancy ; to regard with affection. 
 
 Faschious thoughts (A 149) i- i)- 
 Troublesome (from the French, 
 "facheux, facheuse"). 
 Fectles arrogant conceite (/. S3> 
 /. 8). 
 Feeble ; little and weak. 
 Feide against him (Ji. 54, /. 3). 
 
 Feud ; enmity ; war. 
 Fine of any mcechanick craft (/. 152, 
 
 /.s). 
 
 End (from the French "fin"). 
 FoNDE (/. 148, /. 17). 
 
 Stupid ; foolish ; simple ; half-silly ; 
 fearful ; timid ; weak ; idle ; un- 
 profitable. From " fon," to play 
 the fool. See Chaucer's " Ro- 
 maunt of the Rose " ; Hooker ; 
 Ascham ; Shakespeare ; Davies ; 
 Milton, etc. 
 FOREBEARES (our) (^. 135, t- 12). 
 
 Forefathers. 
 FOREFALTED (banished or) by me 
 
 U>- 79, 1- 13)- 
 Forfeited. 
 
 Fra it bee given forth (^. 139, /. 16). 
 
 From the time ; when. 
 Freats either in dreams or any other 
 thinges {p. 129, /. 3). 
 A superstitious notion or belief, with 
 respect to any action or event, as 
 a good or bad omen ; a supersti- 
 tious observance, meant to pro- 
 cure good or evil ; a charm ; "to 
 stand on frets," to stickle at 
 trifles. 
 
 Gage so much of his owne money 
 (/>. 147, 1- 13)- 
 To gage ; to pledge ; to wager. 
 
 GalliArdest and bravest (/. 133, 
 /.8). 
 Sprightly ; brisk ; lively. (From 
 the French, "gaillard.") 
 Garre the people be payed (/. 61, 
 /. 12). 
 To make ; to cause ; to force. 
 Giving first honestlye uppe with him 
 (/. 67, /. 12). 
 Upgive is an old forensic term, sig- 
 nifying " to deliver up." In the 
 present case it probably means 
 the giving to an opponent full 
 particulars of his delinquency, 
 and expressing a determination 
 of taking extreme measures a- 
 gainst him. 
 GlAikerie (an arrogant) {p. 23, /. 8). 
 Folly; wantonness; caprice; giddi- 
 ness ; deception. 
 Glister & shine before their people 
 
 (A S, I- 16). 
 To glitter ; to shine. 
 
 Gust of government sweet (finding 
 the) (/. 46, /. 19). 
 Taste ; relish. 
 Gysares (Comedians and) {^. 143, 
 /. 16). 
 Maskers ; harlequins : a term ap- 
 plied to those who disguised 
 themselves about the time of the 
 new year. (See W. Dunbar's 
 "Poems," vol. 2, pp. 256 — 258). 
 The exhibitions of "gysarts" are 
 still known in Scotland, being the 
 same with the Christmas mum- 
 meries in England. (From the 
 Teutonic "guyse.") 
 
 Habitude (natural) (A 120, /. 12). 
 Custom; use; disposition. 
 
 Hame (bring not) (/. 79, /. 12). 
 Home. 
 
 Hanting (absteine from) (/. 151, 
 /. 5). 
 Frequenting (from the French "han- 
 ter," to resort to, frequent). 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 Iv 
 
 Happe (had better hearte then) (/. 
 
 79. 1- S)- 
 Good luck. 
 
 HORNE (they were not at the) (/. 102, 
 
 /• 13). 
 A forensic phrase, much used in the 
 Scotch Courts, signifying to de- 
 nounce as a Rebel ; to outlaw a 
 person for not appearing in the 
 Court to which he is sununoned. 
 The phrase originated from the 
 manner in which a person is de- 
 nounced an Outlaw. A king's 
 messenger legally empowered for 
 this purpose, after other formali- 
 ties, must give three blasts with a 
 Horn. 
 
 IDLETETH (patent to pernicious) (/. 
 146, /. 14). 
 Idleness. 
 IMPRENTED in mens mindes (/. 120, 
 /.4). 
 Printed upon ; impressed deeply. 
 
 INFAMING (/. 40, /. ). 
 
 Defaming. 
 INKE-HORNE tcarmes (Pen and) {p. 
 136, /. id). 
 Affected and pedantic expressions. 
 Sir T. Wilson, in his "Arte of 
 Rhetorique," 1553, says (p. 165), 
 "hee that can catche an ynke 
 home terme by the taile, him 
 they counte to be a fine English- 
 man, and a good rhetorician." 
 INTERESSE (ever thinking the com- 
 mon) (/. 29, /. 17). 
 Interest; concern. 
 INTERTAYNER and quickner of Reli- 
 gion (/. 14, /. 8). I 
 Entertainer ; supporter. 
 Intromission (take a sharp account 
 of their) {_p. 82, /. 10). 
 A legal term, signifying the act of 
 intermeddling with the property 
 of the living or deceased. 
 
 JOWKiNG or nodding at every step 
 (^.137, /.I I). 
 Bending down the body with a quick 
 motion. 
 
 KiTHE your clemencie (if otherwise 
 ye) (/. 36, /. 16). 
 To show ; make known. 
 
 Law-burrowes in our lawes (/. 103, 
 
 1.2). 
 
 Law-borrois ; law-borrows. The le- 
 gal security which one man is 
 obliged to give, that he will not 
 do any injury to another in per- 
 son or property. 
 Leare (" Dedication," /. 9). 
 
 To learn ; and also to teach. 
 Leid (a rusticall corrupt) {Ji, 136, /.g). 
 A lay ; a song. 
 
 Lentron (eating fish in) {p. 63, /. 17). 
 
 The season of Lent. 
 Let an admission (/. 75, /. 4). 
 
 To prevent ; hinder. 
 Lightly your enemie (Neither feare 
 nor) (/. 70, /. 9). 
 To hold in low estimation ; to think 
 or speak lightly of; despise ; un- 
 dervalue. 
 Lippening to Viceroyes (/. 65, /. 7). 
 
 Trusting to ; confiding in. 
 List (devise and labour as he) (/. 3, 
 I. 13). 
 To will ; to please. 
 LONGSOME works in hand (take no) 
 (/. 140, /. II). 
 Tedious. 
 
 LowABLE custome of Englande (,p. 
 58, 1. 20). 
 Laudable ; commendable (from the 
 French "louable"). 
 LUGG (be broken at your) (/. 84, /. 3). 
 
 The ear. 
 Lyte (to counte that) {p. 89, /. 4). 
 A little; small; limited. 
 
Ivi 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Mair ("Dedication," /. 4). 
 
 More. 
 Manyest, especiallie strangers (/. 
 124, /. 3). 
 A multitude ; company ; forces. 
 Marrowes (be envyed by his) (/. 85, 
 /. 18). 
 Mates ; partners ; companions ; 
 married partners. 
 
 Meaned by the reste of his subjectes 
 (/. 31, /. 17). 
 Lamented. 
 Mell in any mens particulars (/. 84, 
 
 /. 17). 
 To meddle ; mingle ; or mix with. 
 Used by Spenser and Shake- 
 speare. 
 
 MiDDES betuixt them (not a) (/. 122, 
 /. 14). 
 The midst ; middle. 
 Mignarde like a dayntie dame {p. 
 126, /. 16). 
 Tender ; delicate (ftom the French 
 "mignard"). 
 MiNTETH to it (snibbe sickerlie the 
 firste that) {p. 107, /. 19). 
 To aim ; intend ; attempt. 
 MiSNURTURED presumption {p. 13, 
 /. 18). 
 Ill bred ; unmannerly. 
 Mo good lawes {p. 33, /. 2). 
 
 More. 
 Morgue (an uncouth) like a new- 
 comeover Cavalier {p. 137,/. S). 
 A strange, solenm face. 
 Mowes (swearing or lying, suppose 
 but in) {p. 21, /. 20). 
 Mocks ; scornful grins (from mow, 
 the mouth) ; jests. Used by 
 Chaucer in "Troilus and Cres- 
 eide," b. iv. s. i ; in Bible, 1551, 
 Ps. XXXV.; in Tyndall's Works, p. 
 123; by Shakespeare, etc. 
 MOYEN (waste their) {p. 148, /. 2). 
 Property; interest; means for at- 
 taining an end. 
 
 Nor {p. 13, /. 19). 
 Than. 
 
 NURISHE-MILKE {p. $% I. lo). 
 
 Nurse's milk. 
 
 Nurish-Father to the Church (/. 
 
 51, /. 18). 
 
 Nursing-father. K. James, m Acts, 
 
 Jas. VI. 1609, declares himself to 
 
 be " the nuris-father of the Kirk." 
 
 Oblish (no desertes can) {p. 49, /. 13). 
 
 To.bind; oblige. 
 Or ye play {p. 149, /. 7)- 
 
 Ere ; before. 
 Order (taken) with his heade (/. 
 108, /. I). 
 
 To adopt a course for bringing un- 
 der proper regulation. 
 Ordoures sake (for) (/. 45, /. 20). 
 
 Order. 
 Orping (fearenot their) {p. 54, /. 18). 
 
 Fretting ; repining. 
 
 Over-farre first in greatnes {p. 53, 
 
 /■3). 
 By far. 
 
 Over-lordes & the Chiefes of their 
 clannes (/. 43, /. 3). 
 Superior lords. 
 
 Pairties (both the) {p. 155, /. 12). 
 
 Parties, sides. 
 Panse how ye these preceptes prac- 
 tise shall ("Dedication," 1. 12). 
 To consider ; meditate (from the 
 French "penser"). 
 PARItie in the Church (/. 48, /. 19). 
 
 Equality. 
 
 Passe-master in any of them (A 113, 
 
 1.6). ^ ' 
 
 A master in his art so perfect as to 
 
 have succeeded in passing his 
 
 examination. 
 
 Pastor in his neighbors medow (/. 
 103, /. 6). 
 To pasture. 
 
GLOSSARY. 
 
 Ivii 
 
 Peccant humours (what) his patient 
 naturallie is most subject to (/. 
 44, /. lo). 
 Sinning; corrupt. This phrase is 
 said to have been first used in 
 Bacon's "Advancement of Learn- 
 ing," in the following form : 
 " Thus have I described and 
 opened as by a kinde of dissec- 
 tion, those peccant humors (the 
 principal of them) etc." B. i, p. 
 53 : Oxf., 1633. But Bacon's 
 work first appeared in 1605, K. 
 James's in 1599. 
 Pedder (hke a miserable) (/. 129, 
 /. 16). 
 A pedlar. Forby, in his "Vocabu- 
 lary of East Anglia," explains the 
 word as " one who carries wares 
 in a ' ped,' pitches it in open mar- 
 ket, and sells from it." 
 Peece and peece (/. 153, /. 6). 
 
 Piece by piece ; one after the other. 
 Pensel of Priapus (/. 131, /. 12). 
 
 A small streamer. 
 Perfite kinge indeede ("Dedication," 
 /. 14; p. 40, 1. 12). 
 Perfect ; skilful : applied to any one 
 who does work in a neat and 
 clever manner ; complete. 
 Ferte to make their owne sutes (^. 
 
 S5> I- 5)- 
 Brisk ; lively ; smart. 
 
 Placing the prophaine ("Argument," 
 /. 12). 
 Plaguing. See Bible, 1551, Rev. 
 xvi. 21. 
 Platesleeves and suchlike unseene 
 armour {p. 134, /. 10). 
 Gloves made of mail. Used by 
 RoUock on 2 Thess., p. 128. 
 Pose (keepe a greate) to the fore (/. 
 61, /. 16). 
 A hidden treasure ; anything hoard- 
 ed up. 
 PowLE his haire and pare his nayles 
 (/. 108, /. 3). 
 The Scotch po-w and the English 
 poll are identical. The latter is 
 
 PowLE — continued. 
 
 used for head. In the present 
 instance /oa//fi seems, as in Num- 
 bers i. 2, and iii. 47, to signify to 
 cut off the hair. 
 
 Prattle (conscience which manie) 
 (/. 18, /. 19). 
 To talk idly. 
 Praye to his appetites {p, 28, /. 18). 
 
 A prey. 
 Preasse to follow mair and maire 
 ("Dedication," /. 4). 
 To attempt ; try ; endeavour. 
 Preined (paynted) fashione {.p. 131, 
 /. 16). 
 Decked ; trimmed. 
 Prejudge not the Church (/. 45, 
 I- I?)- 
 To prejudge ; also to damage. 
 
 Pride (neither) you that yee wil be 
 able (/. 94, /. IS). 
 Now used only in the sense, " do 
 not rate yourself highly." 
 
 Redact them in ordour againe (/. 
 25, /. 6). 
 To force back ; put in motion ; re- 
 duce to form. Used by Joye, 
 Bp. Hall, and Ben Jonson. 
 Reede [your father bids you studie 
 here and reede]. (" Dedica- 
 tion," /. 13). 
 To take counsel ; become aware. 
 
 Regalities (Shirifdomes and) {p. 58, 
 /. 9). 
 Regalities were Territorial Jurisdic- 
 tions granted by the King, with 
 lands given in liberam regali- 
 tatemj and conferring on the 
 persons receiving them, although 
 Commoners, the title of " Lords 
 of Regality." As this right was so 
 powerful a prop of the feudal 
 system, and rendered its posses- 
 sors " Sovereigns " within their 
 own domains, it was wisely abol- 
 ished after the Rebellion, an. 
 
Iviii 
 
 OlOSSARy. 
 
 Regalities— tf(»«A'««^<f. 
 
 I74S-6. See "Erskine's Insti- 
 tutes," B, i, T. 4, §■ 7, 8. The 
 Civil Jurisdiction of a " Lord of 
 Regality" was in all respects equal 
 to that of a "Sheriff," but his 
 criminal was truly "royal," fo^ he 
 might have judged in the four 
 pleas of the crown, whereas the 
 Sheriff was competent to none of 
 them but Murder. 
 Regrate (honorable reporte and 
 just) (/. 32, /. 12). 
 Regret. 
 Reik (making your kitchin to) (/. 
 118,/. 11). 
 Smoke. 
 Remeid to these evils (/. 54, /. 15). 
 
 Remedy. 
 Renoume (leaving a reverente) be- 
 hinde him iji earth (p. 30, /. 20). 
 Renown. 
 Responsall men to be your re- 
 ceivers (/. 82, /. 7). 
 Responsible. 
 Rouste and become blunt (p. 143, 
 1.4). 
 To rust. 
 
 RUMLiNG violente exercises (p. 143, 
 
 /. II). 
 Rumbling; noisy. 
 RUSS [And all the ruse that Nero 
 
 made of himselfe when he died] 
 
 (/. 151, /. 18), 
 
 Boast. 
 
 Secreates {p. 134, 1. It?). 
 A coat of mail concealed under 
 one's usual dress. See Hender- 
 son's deposition (in the Earl of 
 Cromerty's "Account of the Con- 
 spiracies of the Earl of Gowry 
 and Robert Logan of Restalrig 
 against K. James VI.," p. 47) as 
 to the Earl gf Gowry cornmand- 
 ing him to put on his Secrets and 
 Plate Sleeves. 
 
 Sen yee come not to your Reigne (p. 
 
 3S,/- II). 
 Since; seemg. 
 
 SiBBE-FOLKES tO yOU (^, 90, /• IS)- 
 
 Of kin; related. 
 Sibbest examples twicheth us neerest 
 (p. 89, /. 18). 
 Kindred ; nearly related ; like. 
 SiCKERLiE (snibbe) the firste that 
 minteth to it (p. 107, /. 19). 
 Firmly; surely. 
 SiTH (passim). 
 
 After; afterwards; then. 
 Sleuth (punishing of) {p. 69, 1, 6). 
 
 Sloth. 
 SijiTTETH in the seede (sicknesses of 
 the bodie that) (p, 76, /. 7). 
 To infect, as with a contagious dis- 
 order. 
 Smoared downe (their effects may as 
 wel be) ip.j6, 1, 3). 
 Smothered; suffocated. 
 
 Snapper out (some of them would 
 whiles) (p. 48, /. f>). 
 Be quick; smart; eager to find 
 fault. 
 Snibbe sickerlie the firste that mint- 
 eth to it (/. 107, /■ 19)- 
 Check; arrest; binder; snub or 
 reproach. 
 
 Soath-sayers (keep your land cleane 
 of al) (p. 68, /. 9), 
 Soothsayers. 
 Spaire [this trustie friend, the trueth 
 will never spaire] ( " Dedica- 
 tion," /. s). 
 To spare. 
 Speere (not pertinent for them to) 
 (p. 22, /. 12). 
 To ask ; inquire. 
 Sterve for hunger (is like to) (^. 104, 
 /. 20), 
 To die (the German " sterben "). 
 Stewarding the effectes of your 
 courage (p. 1 14, /. 10), 
 Acting like a Steward, who had high 
 power as a deputy or bailie of 
 the " Lord of Regality." 
 
eLOSSARY. 
 
 lix 
 
 SuTE no unlawfull thinges (see tliat 
 ye) (/. i6, /. 7). 
 Sue for ; persist in soliciting. 
 SWEY (his Scepter do they) ("Argu- 
 ment," /. 2). 
 To sway : primarily, to move back- 
 wards and forwards. 
 Syne of my own mother (/. 47, /. 5). 
 Since ; afterwards ; late, as opposed 
 to soon. 
 
 TEARming in your speach (^. 56, 
 /. 12). 
 Calling ; naming ; denominating. 
 Tedder (if then his horse break the) 
 (/. 103, /. 6). 
 Halter. 
 Tente (taking narrow) (^.109,/. 10). 
 To be attentive ; take heed ; be- 
 ware. 
 Textuare (preasse to be a good) (J). 
 13, /. 14). 
 Textuary. 
 
 Then are well execute (mo good 
 lawes) (J. 33, /. 3). 
 Than. 
 There-anents (J. 55, /. 13). 
 
 In that matter. 
 There -ERA (actiones flowing) (/. 
 102, /. 2). 
 Therefrom. 
 Thesaurer (an honest and diligent) 
 (/. 60, /. 19). 
 Treasurer. 
 Thir two poyntes {p. 7, /. 20). 
 
 These. 
 Thrall by oppression the meaner 
 sort (/. S3, /. 13). 
 To enslave. 
 Thraw not the word to your appetite 
 ip. 7, /. 5). 
 To twist; wrench; wreathe; cast; 
 throw. 
 Throng and common (let not your 
 Chalmer be) (/. 128, /. 6). 
 Thronged ; crowded ; open to all. 
 
 Tigging with these thinges (Ji. 34, 
 /. 7). 
 Touching lightly ; dallying; trifling. 
 
 TiMOUSLiE provide for your training 
 up ("To Henrie,"i>- 1, /. 23). 
 In due time. 
 TiNSELL of my thankes (/. 37, /. 14). 
 
 Loss. 
 Toilsome weapons in the court {p. 
 134, /• 3). 
 Weapons laborious and wearisome 
 in use. 
 Tome (which being) would be patent 
 to pernicious idleteth {p. 146, 
 
 I- 13)- 
 Drawn out into a line. 
 
 Trailer (where ye finde a) (/. 119, 
 /. 7). 
 A tatler ; prattler. 
 
 Trow (I) wil looke very bluntly upon 
 it {p. 113, /. 12). 
 To believe. 
 TURNE and quallity of the committer 
 (i>.38,/. II). 
 The performance of any piece of 
 work. 
 
 Uncouth judge and censure {p. 141, 
 /. 8). 
 Strange ; unacquainted with ; un- 
 known. 
 Underogating to the principalles 
 
 (A 91. 1- 9)- 
 Not detracting from. 
 
 Unspeared at (nor speake) ("To 
 Henrie," B, /. 8). 
 Not spoken to. 
 Upbringers and preceptours {p. 1 16, 
 
 /•i3)- 
 Those who had the early traming 
 sui4 bringing up of children. 
 
 Vague not from their texte {p. 1071 
 I. 14). 
 To wander ; to roam. 
 
Ix 
 
 GLOSSARY. 
 
 Vaik for anie offences committed by 
 them (/ s8, /. i6). 
 To become dispossessed or unoccu- 
 pied. 
 VlSiE the principall parts of the cun- 
 try 0>. 6s, /. 3)- 
 To visit. 
 Vive and faire (a mirrour) ("Dedica- 
 tion," /. i). 
 Vivid ; lively. (From the French 
 "vif.'O 
 VoLUBiLiTiE of things earthlye (/. 
 112, /. ii). 
 Here used in its primitive sense of 
 easily rolled ; revolution. Volume 
 = a roll, a book, is from the 
 same root. 
 
 Waister (like a deboshed) (/. 129, 
 /. 15). 
 A waster ; prodigal. 
 Walkerife (be in your owne per- 
 son) (^. 69, /. 16). 
 Watchful. 
 War with both the extreamities (/. 
 
 52, /. II). 
 
 Wary; aware. 
 
 Weill (God sent it for your) (^. 17, 
 /. 12). 
 Benefit; advantage. 
 While yee roote out these barbarous 
 feides (/. 56, /. i). 
 Till. 
 
 Whiles thfiiges of greater, and 
 whiles of lesse consequence 
 (J). 15, /. 20). 
 Sometimes ; at the time that. 
 Whome-to can so rightly appertein 
 this booke ("To Henrie," /. i). 
 To ,whom. ' 
 Wight (the greatest) of my misthriv- 
 ing ip. 82, /. 13). 
 The blame. 
 Wrak, first of my Grand-mother (/- 
 
 47. 1- 4)- 
 Wreck ; wrack ; ruin. 
 
 Writs (your) will remaine as true 
 pictures {p. 140, /. 18). 
 Writings. 
 
 Ynough for them to worke upon {J>. 
 48, /. 4). 
 
 Enough. 
 Yone (/. 35, /. 7). 
 
 That; these. 
 
^Si^^I^ 
 
 m 
 
 m 
 
 i-\